Wu Qiang

Wu Qiang

Before I had any relationship with Wu Qiang, I never thought I would do something that would betray my husband. I adhered to my principles of chastity for twenty years. During the year of mutual torment with Wu Qiang, I was ravaged by him to the point of being completely erased and vanished. It was precisely because of that year of passion and confusion that I, a woman already entering middle age, once again regained the joy and confidence of being a woman. I thank heaven for allowing me to be reborn once more.

I work in a kindergarten, which is a staff kindergarten under our mining group. My husband works in the geological exploration department of this group. His income is relatively high, but he works away from home for long periods, so he rarely gets to spend time with the family. As a result, I have to take care of the elderly and educate our children by myself, which naturally makes me feel somewhat aggrieved. However, my husband has not let me or our family down. He earns a considerable income, has a good reputation within our group, and is considered a key business personnel. Several foreign companies have tried to hire him with high salaries, but he has declined them all.

In contrast, my life is quite ordinary; I worked my way up from being a kindergarten auntie to the principal, but my salary hasn't increased much.

Gradually, my son grew up and last year was admitted to a university in Beijing. The family was very happy, but my husband still works away from home for long periods. Every time he comes back, we cherish our days together even more. From the time we got married in our twenties to the autumn of 2011, I was already a 41-year-old middle-aged woman, but in reality, the total time spent with my husband added up to just over a year. However, because my husband works hard away from home for many years, coupled with harsh geographical conditions and inadequate nutrition, at 45 he looked like a thin, shriveled old man of about 60. Moreover, due to overusing his brain, his hair had begun to thin on top.

These are all external factors. During this year's New Year, he went home and stayed for 7 days. We had sex twice in total, and each time he couldn't make me feel the pleasure of being a woman. His penis was never fully hard or soft, and because my vaginal canal is naturally tight and has been unused for a long time, during these two times of sex, he couldn't fully enter my body. I didn't dare say anything. For the sake of this family, he has sacrificed a lot. I can only try home remedies or consult experts for my husband's treatment, but my husband has a strong sense of responsibility, works actively, and, having seen no results from treatment yet, has gone off to Tibet.

Sometimes I really hate it, even if he is just an ordinary migrant worker or a small vendor, as long as we rely on each other, I can find the simple joy that an ordinary woman feels. Is that asking too much? But now my husband's job has become an insurmountable bridge between us, completely stripping me of my rights as a woman. Even so, if it weren't for certain special reasons, I might have lived my whole life holding onto so-called reputation and chastity, maybe never experiencing the kind of ecstatic feeling described in books, until I met Wu Qiang, this young man who made me fully understand life and death.

Wu Qiang is the driver at our kindergarten, usually responsible for picking up and dropping off the children at school. As his supervisor, and since I also know his parents, he privately calls me Aunt Zhou (my name is Zhou Hong).

Xiao Qiang is 23 years old this year. He's not unpleasant to look at, over 180 cm tall, with a burly build, slightly on the thin side, thick hair, and a sharp, angular face. For a while, all the female staff in our park called him Zhao Wenzhuo. But Xiao Qiang doesn’t have a very good reputation; he likes to fight and is quite well-known around our dormitory. He also has a Guanyin tattoo on his back, which makes people feel he’s definitely not a good person. He often swears casually when calling friends, and little bad habits like being late, sleeping on the job, or playing games go without saying; he nearly always breaks the park rules. I’ve criticized him many times, telling him to be mindful of his influence around the children. He would grin and agree, but it had little effect. I once thought about expelling him, but for the sake of his parents' face, I endured it.

年轻人调皮一点，我还可以接受，但小强对我似乎并不尊重，经常拿话调笑我，有时说我大腿粗小腿细身材不匀称，要不就是说我胸大且无脑。有时候我穿丝袜去上班，他就说：你都40多的女人了，还打扮那么性感干什么，是不是想给我叔叔带个绿帽子？更为过分的是，他甚至在别人看不见的时候，用手隔着衣服拍我的屁股，挺用力的那种拍，尤其是夏天穿得很单薄，被他打一下，挺疼的。我虽然生气，但又不能告诉别人，就算说了，这也只是他的恶作剧而已，因为他只比我儿子大4岁，我怎么能跟他一般见识，只好尽量躲着他，不与他单独待在一起。

Last weekend, the staff at the garden had a group activity and went to the Red Leaf Valley Ethnic Village near our city. Originally, Xiao Qiang was supposed to drive us there in the school minibus and return the same night. However, the husbands of Xiao Ning, Xiao Huang, and the others all had cars, so they went early with their children and families to wait for us at the entrance of the Ethnic Village. As a result, when we set off, it was just Xiao Qiang and me in the minibus. I had a feeling that Xiao Qiang might take the opportunity to humiliate me, which made me feel a little scared and awkward. I called Xiao Ning and the others to ask where they were and if they could take me along, but unexpectedly, they had already arrived at Red Leaf Valley.

On the road, I deliberately sat in the back seat. That day I was wearing a black dress that reached my knees, barefoot in a pair of slippers. To avoid Xiaoqiang's gaze, I pretended to look at my phone after getting in the car, ignoring him. Xiaoqiang seemed to know what I was thinking too; sulking, he didn’t speak. Once on the road, he drove very fast. I got a little scared and asked Xiaoqiang to slow down, saying there was no rush. Xiaoqiang didn’t respond and went on his way, pressing the accelerator to the floor.

I finally couldn't stand it any longer and told him to stop the car and let me out; I wanted to take a taxi home. Xiao Qiang didn't seem to resist me and stopped the car, opened the front passenger door, and said, 'You sit in the front, I'll drive slowly. If you stay in the back without speaking, I'm afraid I'll doze off and have to drive fast.' After all, Xiao Qiang had to call me 'Aunt,' and I was also worried about causing misunderstandings by suddenly changing my mind, so I didn't think much at the time and just sat in the front passenger seat.

After Xiao Qiang started driving the car, he began talking nonsense and asking me some very inappropriate questions, such as: 'Your uncle isn't at home, don't you miss him? How did you get through the night by yourself? Why are your legs like flour, so white, what kind of cosmetics are you using? And Aunt Zhou, your feet are really beautiful, and you even painted your toenails, is that for me to see?' To be honest, deep down I am actually a very conservative woman. We live in a second-tier small city, far away from all the glittering nightlife, and the environment is relatively traditional, so I found Xiao Qiang's topics very off-putting.

可是当他说道我腿很白的时候，我才发现自己的短裙竟然已经露出了大腿，我只好赶快把裙角拉到膝盖的位置。可他一点也感觉不到我的反感，还对着我的脚夸张地伸舌头，舔嘴唇。聊了一会儿后，他见我不骂他，就开始聊得更加入骨，问我是否想找个情人，还说自己很会玩儿，下面的家伙很大，有20厘米长，能让我欲仙欲死。

我肯定不信，因为老公的下体勃起之后只有8厘米左右，去医院检查的时候，医生告诉我们，亚洲男人的阴茎，长度也就是8到14厘米，是很正常的。我虽然知道他是为了吸引我吹牛，但听他说完还是下意识地偷瞄了一眼他的下身，真的好大，就算隔着他的运动短裤，通过他下体顶起的“蒙古包”，我依旧可以判定：他的鸡巴至少有10厘米以上，并且肯定特别粗壮。在我看完这一眼之后，顿时就乱了自己的方寸，我的心好像被什么人用手软软的一捏，微微疼了一阵，接着就不自觉地夹紧了双腿。

‘Aunt Zhou, your legs look so smooth, can I touch them?’ He actually made such an unreasonable request.

"Go away, if you want to touch, touch yourself." I hesitated for a few seconds; although I was a bit tempted, I still resolutely refused him.

'What's the point of touching yourself? Touching yourself is masturbation, it's bad for your body. You must have done a lot of it at home, right? How about we take turns touching each other? It's fine if I take some loss. You touch my dick, and I'll touch your thigh or little foot, you choose one!'

"I won't choose. Can you just drive properly? I'm your aunt, you'd better behave, or I'll go back and tell your parents!" When he said he wanted to touch my feet, I instinctively curled my toes upward, as if expecting his touch.

"Fine, you go tell them, just say I touched you. Do you have the nerve to say that out loud? Besides, Aunt Zhou, I really like you. Haven't you felt it at all before?"

"No, usually you only know how to bully me, and you've even spanked me." I said angrily.

"Spanking your butt is because your butt is too beautiful, and I want to kiss it. You definitely won't agree, so if I can't have it, I have to leave a mark. If you let me kiss your butt in the future, I definitely wouldn't have the heart to spank you." Xiao Qiang started saying more and more outrageous things, but this time, after he finished speaking, I was surprisingly not angry.

"Dream on. If you spank my butt again, I'll kick you down there and give you erectile dysfunction." I originally wanted to make a joke, but I didn't expect that because of this one joke, it became the trigger for my complete downfall.

After I finished speaking, Xiao Qiang drove the car to the side of the road next to a forest, at least three li away from the highway. I asked him what he intended to do, if he needed to relieve himself, and whether he wanted me to look away. He didn't respond. After getting out of the car, he ignored my shouting and forcibly carried me from the front passenger seat to the back seat of the car. At that moment, I realized what he wanted to do, so I scolded him loudly and slapped him hard, but out in the wild, no one could hear or see my struggle. In such a situation, it was really calling to heaven without response, calling to the earth in vain.

After Xiao Qiang carried me into the car, he flattened the back seat. I curled up in a corner of the car, hugging my knees tightly, and whispered, 'Xiao Qiang, don't do this. You are still young, and I am already in my forties. Don't be impulsive; this would ruin you. Can't we wait until we go back and Aunt Zhou introduces you to a young girl?'

"Weren't you going to kick me? Weren't you going to kick me into impotence? I'll kick you right now!" After saying that, he took off his sports shorts and underwear. His shaft bounced like a spring, right in front of me. It was astonishing—not 20 centimeters, but at least 18 centimeters. Veins bulged and veins bulged on it, but the glans wasn't large. The whole thing was like a python, constantly twitching, looking so grotesque. In my more than 20 years of marriage, I'd never seen such a majestic man's cock. Just one glance made me feel a slight warmth down there for no apparent reason.

"Auntie was just joking with you, Auntie won't kick you. Now, can you go back and drive properly? Just consider that Auntie misspoke earlier, don't be angry." After all, I am already in my forties, have a husband, a son, and even if my body craves such a penis, I cannot do something that would betray my family.

"Aunt Zhou, I'm not angry, I just want you to kick me. Come, I'll teach you how to kick."

After Xiaoqiang finished speaking, he forcibly grabbed my right foot into his hand, removed my slipper, and with his cock, suddenly pressed it against the sole of my foot. It felt like his huge cock was suddenly thrusting into my lower body. I couldn't help but let out an "ah," trying to pull my foot back, but under his strong physique, an older woman like me had no strength to resist.

Xiao Qiang rubbed his cock back and forth on my fair feet more than ten times. I could fully sense how different this man was. Compared to his cock, my husband's lower body looked like a cooked noodle, and the cock he was stepping on was as unbreakable as Sun Wukong's Golden Cudgel Staff.

A few minutes later, I had no strength left to resist, letting Xiao Qiang play with one of my feet, while also feeling the burning passion coming from the sole of my foot. I kept telling myself in my heart: Zhou Hong, hold on, you can't betray your family, you can't betray your husband. But then I thought: it's just stepping on his penis with my foot, how is that really a betrayal? Thinking of this, I finally could no longer control my feelings and began to moan softly.

Seeing that I no longer resisted, Xiao Qiang showed a strange smile, a mix of disdain and excitement. He bent down and kissed the top of my right foot, then said, "Sister Zhou, give me your other foot too. I'll do a magic trick for you—use both feet to squeeze my cock and it can get bigger." ”

I didn't dare look into his eyes, so I kicked off my slipper and slowly, slowly, stretched my left foot in front of him. Xiaoqiang reached out to catch it, then grabbed one of my feet with each of my feet, using the inside of my ankle to clamp his burning shaft, rubbing it back and forth.

He didn't understand how I felt. The cock I had longed for day and night was constantly touching my body between my feet. The fire inside me burned fiercely, yet I couldn't show a trace of longing. What could be cruel to a woman than this?

"Xiao Qiang, be gentle. I'm afraid your little thing will get swollen from rubbing." Looking at Xiao Qiang's cock, although it hadn't gotten bigger, under the friction of my feet, it had turned bright red, and the delicate skin on the glans was already shining. I actually felt a bit sorry for him. This isn't my husband's cock, so why should I feel sorry? I can't figure it out!

"Sister Zhou, do you feel sorry for me? Don't worry, your feet are so fair and tender, nothing will happen to them. I'm more worried that I might damage your lower parts later."

What? He still wants to insert himself inside me? How is that possible? I immediately refused and said: 'Xiao Qiang, you can play with Aunt Zhou's feet if she agrees, but you can't go too far. I'm a married woman. If you do this, how will I face people in the future?'

"Aunt Zhou, don't fool yourself. Look at your face, it's all red, and even on your underwear, there are water stains. From where I'm sitting, I can see everything clearly, hehe."

After he finished speaking, I realized my skirt had rolled up to my waist, exposing my white thighs and petite panties. I quickly pulled my skirt down to cover it as much as possible, then reached out and touched my face—it was indeed frighteningly hot. It was over. My body had completely betrayed my will. I could only hope I could control my desires a little, and not let this young man in front of me, about my son's age, see through my wild nature.

"Aunt Zhou, are you tired?"

"Mm." My legs are really a bit sore, but I can't bear to leave Xiao Qiang's big penis, so I kept going until now. I didn't expect this kid to be quite conscientious and considerate of me.

"Then I'll let go of your feet and kiss your body. You won't resist anymore, right?" Xiao Qiang said, looking at me innocently, so adorably that it was hard to refuse.

I did not respond, but I also did not express disagreement.

Xiaoqiang boldly laid me flat on the back seat, knelt on the car floor himself, lifted up my skirt, and plunged in.

I felt like he was a fierce tiger, and I was a lamb. Terrified, I had to protect my lower body with both hands. But Xiao Qiang seemed completely ignorant of my burning lower body. His tongue traced along the inside of my thigh, licking all the way to my toes, finally taking my big toe into his mouth and licking my toes with his tongue. This was the first time a man had licked me so carefully. It seemed Xiao Qiang had treated me like his goddess and was completely fond of my body.

At that moment, I let down my guard, my toes moving in sync with Xiaoqiang's tongue, deliberately preventing his tongue from licking it. But no matter how I dodged, his tongue was like a nimble little snake, always licking my toes with perfect accuracy. This game, which I had never played before, made me feel like I was back in my youth. My heart had completely opened to Xiaoqiang.

"Xiao Qiang, Auntie has bacteria on her feet, so no kissing, you can't keep licking."

Xiaoqiang really is a disobedient child, very much like my son—very rebellious. He never listens to me. After I finished, he suddenly opened his mouth and shoved all five toes and half of my left foot into his mouth. This move startled me. His teeth bit down on the top and sole of my foot, causing a slight pain, but inside me felt as nervous as when my husband broke me off all those years. I happily stretched out my right foot and gently rubbed my five toes against Xiaoqiang's strong chest muscles, until my two toes pinched his nipples, about the size of mung beans. Under the stimulation of my right foot, his nipple hardened. Young people's bodies really are amazing, full of wonders.

Then Xiao Qiang flicked out my left foot, and his mouth kissed me back along my right leg, all the way to the base of my thigh. This time, I didn't stop him. I knew his ultimate destination was still the soaking wet hole down below. A man willing to take my toes in my mouth—how could I be heartless enough to refuse? I even hoped he would use his flexible tongue to insult my already overflowing pussy below.

This time was truly beyond my expectations. Xiaoqiang was surprisingly patient with the flesh hole in front of him. He first kissed and licked my little sister through my black lace panties—things I had never experienced before. This feeling made me want to be lifted in midair, unable to go up or down. Waves of heat surged through my pussy, but I couldn't find any real comfort; my desire was completely blocked by the panties.

At this point, shame and fame—these illusions—how could they compare to the happiness I felt now? I mustered up the courage to pull open a corner of my underwear, exposing my long-empty hole to the eyes of a 23-year-old young man, just a few centimeters from his nose.

"Xiao Qiang... quickly use your hand... help Aunt Zhou with her little hole." After saying this, I quickly covered my face with both hands; this was too embarrassing.

"Aunt Zhou, your is so beautiful, it's purplish-red. Looks like you don't touch yourself often. But I can't play with my fingers now. To thank you for bringing your to me, I want to lick you until you climax."

"Annoying, who gave you my? You forced me to carry me behind you and even licked my feet for so long...... Ah, Xiao Qiang, my child, be gentle......

Before I could finish, a thick tongue slid straight into my juicy honeyed depths, stirring nonstop.

"No...... No...... Good Xiaoqiang, Auntie's pussy has already gotten too wet, it's smelly. Just use your fingers, oh...... Good kid...... Your tongue is amazing, Auntie's heart is melting from your licking. "I wanted to stop him, but Xiaoqiang went against my will again, his tongue shamelessly stirring inside my flesh, while using one thumb to knead my sensitive clitoris.

"Xiao Qiang...... Auntie's little sweetheart...... Your tongue is so strong, it's poking at Auntie's painfully, but Auntie really feels so good...... Ah...... Xiaoqiang, Auntie's precious little ball...... Auntie is going to be licked away by you. "I can no longer control my emotions. So many novelties, so many thrills. I can only repay Xiao Qiang's love with words."

Xiao Qiang thrust faster and faster with his tongue. I could feel my labia minora contracting and expanding with his tongue. The juices inside my pussy were mixed with Xiao Qiang's saliva—some had been swallowed, some sliding down my thighs, flowing down my shameless anus.

Under Xiao Qiang's fierce assault, I felt my climax approaching. I hurriedly grabbed his head and pressed my hole against his mouth, wanting to shove his entire head inside me. I went crazy, completely lost my mind. At that moment, my cries kept ringing out, and my lower body was gripping the tongue of a young man about my son's age. I was going to throw it into him, all the juices that should belong to my husband.

Seeing my sudden intense reaction, Xiao Qiang seemed to realize I was about to climax. He instantly pulled his tongue out of my wet hole. While I felt a wave of emptiness inside, he kissed my clitoris, his lips pressing tightly against it. His strong tongue rapidly teased my tender clitoris, and the intense stimulation made my whole body tremble. Many years later, once again, I found the pleasure of being a woman in a young man's mouth—so intense that it was more intense than all my previous experiences of lovemaking.

The climax lasted nearly twenty seconds. I held Xiao Qiang's head tightly against my own lower body, and his tongue, like a wind-up machine, struck my most sensitive clitoris with every strike. I felt my legs lose sensation, and my voice was distorted by the intense stimulation. After the climax, I lay weakly on the car seat like a vegetative patient with my bones removed, hands letting go of Xiao Qiang's head, gasping heavily.

Xiao Qiang didn't stop licking me; he just began to carefully lick my lustful, wet labia minora with his tongue. He was very careful, every crease of my genitals, including the inner thighs and groin, and he carefully cleaned every fold with his tongue, finally taking all my juices into his mouth. My heart melted completely. Unconsciously, I realized I had fallen in love with this handsome 23-year-old young man—a man willing to suck my toes and clean my vulva with his tongue.

A few minutes later, I regained a bit of strength and tenderly stroked Xiaoqiang's hair with my hand, watching the masculine young man in front of me still kissing my vulva, feeling an indescribable sense of happiness and pride in my heart.

At this moment, he was still gently teasing my labia minora with his tongue, looking so serious, while his cock had been erect until now, never releasing a bullet. I said with concern, "Xiao Qiang, does Auntie's pussy really taste this good?" Do you want to use your cock to release inside Auntie's pussy? Just now, Aunt Zhou was so focused on her own pleasure and ignored my Qiangqiang. Seeing how swollen you are down there, Auntie feels heartbroken. ”

"Aunt Zhou, as long as you're willing to let me have sex, I can hold back for now. Actually, having sex with you has been my dream since I started working, but not now. You just climaxed, and continuous orgasms are bad for your health. If you truly care about me, then let's not go home tonight. Anyway, tomorrow is Sunday, and we'll live in Minzu Village. Can you let me have a careful night and a night?"

While Xiao Qiang was talking, he had already put underwear on me.

"Hmm, but you have to behave tonight. You're too big down there, Auntie is afraid of dying by your hands." How could I refuse? I can't lie to myself; his big penis, I really like it too much.

After I said that, Xiaoqiang happily danced his arms and legs, then slipped under my skirt and, through my underwear, kissed my beautiful pussy three more times. I shook my head helplessly. He really is a child.

I just didn't expect that this child carried a devil—a devil I both feared and loved. Maybe it had been a long time since I'd climaxed, and this time it was so intense again. While playing in the ethnic village, I felt exhausted; no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it didn't interest me. Especially Xiaoqiang's youthful, strong body swaying before my eyes. As a mature woman who had been lonely for a long time, I kept fantasizing about the good things that would happen with Xiaoqiang that night. Thinking of his huge cock about to enter my tender and tight jade hole, I felt a bit scared inside, but more than anything, I felt a strong anticipation. Finally, when the sun set and everyone said they were going home, I lied and said I was going to the city to see a friend, then parted ways with my colleagues.

While having dinner, I called my parents-in-law and said I wouldn't be coming back tonight. Everyone was staying in a tourist area, and they didn't suspect anything. My parents-in-law even told me to have fun. They could never have imagined that I, their daughter-in-law who is a kindergarten principal, am about to have an affair.

Before eating, I had already booked a hotel. The environment was nice, and the bathroom had a bathtub. After eating, I returned to the room and quickly showered. I wanted to pull me onto the bed. Seeing how anxious he was, he was quite cute. I told him to wait for me, and after I finished showering, he could play with my body as he pleased. Xiaoqiang immediately knelt down for me, lifted my skirt for the third time, kissed my beautiful pussy through my underwear, but his fingers pinched my soft buttocks twice before letting go.

When I was showering, Xiao Qiang urged me five times. I deliberately teased him to be anxious, washing very carefully. After washing, I sprayed perfume on my breasts, beautiful pussy, and little feet, which smelled pleasantly fragrant.

When I walked back to the bedroom wrapped in a large towel with deep affection, Xiao Qiang saw my graceful figure and excitedly jumped off the bed, reaching out to lift me above his head. Actually, I weighed a hundred jin, not very thin, but Xiao Qiang was so strong that he easily lifted me onto his chest. I had no choice but to spread my legs and clamp his waist, wrapping my arms tightly around his head. The towel had already slipped to the floor, and my large, fair breasts pressed against Xiao Qiang's eyelids, feeling his burning face.

"Good little Qiang, quickly put Auntie on the bed, Auntie can't run away again, why are you so excited?"

"My dear Aunt Zhou, today I can finally truly have you. You have no idea how much I love you, how much I miss you. How many times have I masturbated you over the past six months? Now you can't run away. Just wait and see if I don't make you cry!" After saying this, Xiaoqiang bit down on one of my breasts, his hands kneading my big butt hard, making my butt painfully scratched.

"You said you wanted to feel sorry for Auntie in the car this morning, but now you've changed your mind. You still want to make Auntie cry. If you really cry, I'll never give you sex again, and I won't care about you anymore." My body is really sensitive. When Xiaoqiang grabs my big butt and bits my nipples, the door to desire in my heart opens.

"No, as long as you let me fuck you once, you'll fall in love with my big cock. When you feel good in the future, come on, now you serve me too." After saying that, Xiaoqiang gently placed me in the middle of the bed and lay down to the side like an old man. His cock was fully erect before me even after a little stimulation, standing proudly in front of me. Is this what young people are like? Such powerful sexual power!

I bent down and carefully examined Xiao Qiang's cock. Then I measured it with my hand—I pulled it to exactly 15 centimeters. His cock was about 4 or 5 centimeters longer, and his was really 20 centimeters. It seemed he wasn't exaggerating. Of course, that's not the scariest part—his cock was two rounds thicker than my husband's, so much so that I couldn't even hold it with one hand. The veins bulged on it, and the strangest thing was that the glans wasn't big—small and cute, exuding a youthful vibe. The color was bright, the skin delicate, and it looked like a piece of art—a fine piece of art.

I stuck out my soft tongue and gently licked his glans. Xiaoqiang trembled with excitement, secretly delighted—after all, he was young and hadn't been through many scenes. To be honest, I had never given oral sex to my husband before. I had only seen videos online showing such scenes. When I watched it, I felt disgusted, but when it actually happened to me, it all felt so natural. The young cock stood erect in front of me, and I couldn't help but want to play, lick, and suck.

"Okay, Aunt Zhou, please use your mouth to suck my cock. I feel like I'm putting the tip of my cock in your mouth." Xiao Qiang pleaded.

Actually, I wanted to try it even without him saying it. I absolutely loved his young, strong cock. I tried my best to open my mouth and take the entire glans into my mouth, while my tongue kept probing through his urethral opening. After my stimulation, Xiaoqiang's whole body trembled and he shouted, "Aunt Zhou, my dear auntie, your mouth is amazing! Every time you suck, I'm numb down there." ”

After hearing Xiaoqiang say this, I felt very satisfied. I immediately lifted his foreskin and carefully licked the edge of his glans with my tongue for a while. Then I took his cock tightly, moving my body up and down in a continuous motion. Such a cute cock was my first time tasting it. In the end, I actually took about half of his cock inside, pressing the glans against my throat. I felt like vomiting, but I forced myself to hold it back. Xiaoqiang hadn't expected me to be so hard to suck his cock. His emotions fluctuated greatly, and his hips involuntarily thrust forward, each time pushing the tip of his cock into my throat. I quickly pulled his cock out and continued to brush the sharp edges of his glans with my tongue.

While I was giving Xiaoqiang oral sex, my lower body was already unbearably hungry. I said nothing, just spread my legs, my snow-white thighs resting right next to Xiaoqiang's head, with a bright red pussy in the middle. The juices inside were already overflowing. I wanted to see if this silly boy knew he was going to find something to eat.

Xiaoqiang didn't disappoint me. Seeing my movement, he tilted his head and slipped between my thighs, biting my already engorged clitoris in one bite. It was a bite—a real bite. He gently kissed and bit with his teeth, and his tongue teased freely. Under such intense stimulation, I couldn't help but cry out.

At that moment, I completely forgot I was still holding Xiao Qiang's cock, just lying on my side in pleasure, my two snow-white thighs stretched to the limit, my toes tight, fully immersed in the pleasure Xiaoqiang's tongue brought me. It was as thrilling as ever, just like in the car that morning, but this time I was even more indulgent, and my heart was completely free from worries, able to shout out loud: "So strong, strong...... Ah...... Auntie's good baby, you're so good at licking pussy, your pussy is so good you've licked it until it's split. The juices I've accumulated over the years are about to be drained dry by you...... Keep going, my good child, Auntie's little husband. ”

Hearing my uninhibited moans, Xiaoqiang seemed encouraged and immediately lay on top of me, his cock facing my face, while my lower body was completely exposed before his eyes. He sucked my clitoris while inserting a finger into my pussy, rapidly thrusting in and out. The sensation was no different from making love. For a middle-aged woman like me who had long been unsatisfied sexually, a man's finger was enough to bring me to climax. My body was blooming like a flower for Xiaoqiang, and his cock was like a sharp blade hanging before me, as if it could pierce me at any moment. I was the woman about to head to the execution ground. I looked up and took Xiaoqiang's cock into my mouth, using my tender tongue to keep circling the tip of his cock. After all, a finger was too thin, and I felt there were always tiny gaps and emptiness in my lower body. At that moment, Xiaoqiang suddenly added another finger to my hole, instantly filling it to the brim. Even my entrance felt a slight swelling pain, but I still felt deeply satisfied.

I no longer had the mood to take his cock. I didn't dare move at all, just felt the two fingers inside me. I gently pulled out, then gently inserted again. Although the movements were gentle, my hole had been unused for a long time, and the vaginal walls were very sensitive. A faint pain was felt on the flesh inside my vagina, along with a faint sweetness lingering in my heart.

"Aunt Zhou, your pussy is really small, tighter than the little girl I've been before. It's worth thinking about you for so long. Looks like I'm going to enjoy it from now on."

"Those girls you know let me have sex every day, but Auntie's beautiful pussy can only be used a few times a year. Don't act innocent when you get the advantage. If you keep comparing me to those girls, Auntie won't let you play with such a good, tender pussy again." I said, a little jealous.

"Hmm, I won't touch them anymore, I'll only do it to you, but you also can't let uncle do it, just do it with me, okay?"

"I just want your uncle to f***, but he can't do it. He already has erectile dysfunction. How could he compare to you?" After saying that, I bit hard on Xiaoqiang's glans again, making a sound. It was so embarrassing.

Xiaoqiang heard me say my husband was already impotent and seemed quite excited. His fingers started to speed up, and his tongue sped up the pace, repeatedly striking my delicate clitoris.

After a dozen thrusts, I felt like I was about to climax and quickly said, "Qiang Qiang, stop for a moment, Auntie is coming again. This time Auntie wants to put it on your big cock, okay?" After saying that, I used my finger to gently pinch Xiao Qiang's cock. He quickly pulled his hips back, looking incredibly amusing.

Reluctantly, Xiaoqiang pulled his finger out of my vagina, bringing out a stream of arousal fluid. Then he inserted his finger into his mouth, licked it, and said, "Aunt Zhou, you smell so good down there. Did you spray some perfume?" ”

"Yes, Auntie knows you love eating her beautiful pussy, so she sprayed perfume especially for you. Auntie, okay?"

"Yeah, women your age are the most interesting—you play with refinement." After saying that, Xiao Qiang turned and pinned me beneath him, his huge cock pressing against my tight wet hole.

"Stop talking. You need to be obedient. Auntie's hole is small; it has to go in slowly. When I say stop, you can't go any further, okay?" I was really a bit scared of Xiao Qiang's big penis; this was a size I had never accommodated before.

Xiao Qiang lifted my two snow-white jade legs onto his shoulders, reached out to grab my right foot, and took all five toes into his mouth. At the same time, his glans moved like a bulldozer, slowly entering my entrance.

Pain, swelling, numbness, and tingling came from my pussy. I almost couldn't help but cry out. My fingernails had already dug into Xiao Qiang's arm, and half my right foot had already slipped into his mouth. He used his cock to fuck my beautiful pussy, so I used my foot to fuck his mouth.

Seeing I didn't speak, Xiaoqiang inserted his cock halfway in, seemingly pressing against my cervix, the tip pressing against my cervix. I felt a tingling sensation from my anus to my chest, instantly spreading through my whole body. I trembled but persisted, not wanting to stop Xiaoqiang's advances. I knew what men wanted most was to bury their entire cock in the vagina of the woman they loved. For Xiaoqiang, I was willing to risk my life.

Seeing my strange expression, Xiaoqiang stopped thrusting, bent down, and kissed me. Our tongues instantly intertwined, and his hands grabbed my perky breasts, kneading them continuously. It seemed like his first time grabbing my breasts, completely different from how he touched them. Every time, my husband did it like a routine, kissing my nipples. But Xiaoqiang played with great force. His hands kneaded and squeezed hard, almost bursting from his grip. I felt like a toy in his hands, letting him ravage and play with me.

Just as I was about to get used to his cock, Xiao Qiang suddenly thrust his hips, and his cock instantly plunged all the way into my vagina. His spring pouch pressed against my anus, and I could clearly feel his small glans fully inserted into my womb. My mind seemed to go blank, and my lower body lost all sensation. After a few seconds, I felt the same sensation I had when I gave birth—tearing, spasms, and it was my true self.

Instinctively, I pushed Xiaoqiang back with both hands, but after he grabbed me, I pressed him down on the bed and didn't dare move, because any movement would cause pain down there. I couldn't hold back my tears and shouted, "You bastard, we already agreed on this, you have to listen to Auntie. You're way too heartless now. Your cock is so big, your pussy is ruined by you. Pull it out quickly, I'm begging you, can I lick you for you?" "How about Auntie use her tits to squeeze your cock? Please stop fucking me. I really can't take it anymore." ”

I had become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Xiaoqiang wouldn't let me go. He gently pulled the glans out of my womb, and just as I was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he thrust his cock hard into my most vulnerable womb. Tears and saliva flowed uncontrollably, and I had no strength left. I didn't even dare to cry, because if I moved even slightly, my lower body felt like it was on fire. I silently bit my lip, my body trembling as I waited for Xiaoqiang's attack. At that moment, I felt as if I was on the edge of a cliff, with nowhere left to retreat, forced to let him torment me mercilessly.

One, two, three… forty, I was silently counting in my mind. Only when he reached around forty times did the pain in my [hole] slightly ease. I quickly adjusted my breathing, and below I still didn’t dare to use force, just hoping Xiao Qiang would ejaculate quickly, otherwise I would surely be played to death on the bed by him.

As time ticked by, I finally realized how terrifying young people can be. Xiaoqiang had been thrusting into my pussy for over ten minutes, over a thousand times, almost every time pushing his glans into my womb. Under this intense stimulation, my consciousness began to blur—not just pain, but also the soreness coming from inside my womb. This sensation made me feel like I was teetering on the edge of life and death. I couldn't control my emotions, sobbing and sobbing, tightly clutching Xiaoqiang's arms.

Xiaoqiang didn't seem to understand my pain. Watching me fuck me to the point of being fucked to death, he felt very proud: "Hehe, Aunt Zhou, you really cried from being fucked. I told you, I'll make you cry. Feels good, right? Now you know how powerful a big cock is, Aunt Zhou, your little hole is so tight, after so long, still so tight. I'm almost here, come all inside your womb, okay?" ”

I didn't have the strength to answer, so I just nodded perfunctorily. Just as Xiao Qiang was about to climax, he suddenly sped up and increased his force. Every time, his lower body slammed heavily against me. My whole body was left weak and weak from his ravage, and all my bodily functions lost control. A puddle of urine unconsciously leaked out, spraying hot water onto Xiao Qiang's lower abdomen, then onto my thigh. My pride was completely shattered by Xiao Qiang's fierce thrusts, and he showed no compassion at all. He kept thrusting fiercely into my pussy, which had been battered beyond recognition, sending the urine flying everywhere.

My poor little hole, my poor body, like a lone boat in the roaring sea, completely controlled by Xiao Qiang, and all I can do is go with the flow.

"Aunt Zhou, my precious darling, my prostitute aunt, my tool for venting, I want to kill you, fuck you to death......" Finally, amid Xiaoqiang's curses and my helpless sobbing, he ejaculated. The hot semen slammed against the inner walls of my womb again and again, and I felt little anymore; my body continued to convulse uncontrollably.

After more than ten minutes, I finally regained consciousness. Xiao Qiang's strong body was still lying on my belly, but his cock hadn't withdrawn from me. Although his cock had already gone soft, I could still clearly feel that there wasn't a single gap inside my vagina; the tender flesh tightly wrapped around Xiao Qiang's cock.

I felt bullied, bullied by a 23-year-old young man. He clearly said he would listen to me, and I wanted to give my heart to him, but how could he torment me so mercilessly? At that moment, Xiaoqiang was still sucking on my nipple, completely ignoring my feelings. Finally, feeling wronged in my heart, I raised my palm and playfully slapped him softly, lightly slapping his face. "Smack!" Xiaoqiang was clearly stunned by my slap, his satisfied expression instantly frozen.

"Bitch, how dare you hit me." After saying that, Xiao Qiang slapped me in the face. In all the years of our marriage, my husband has never hit me even once, but this young man in front of me—the one I had just served with my frail body, the one who had just made me lose control of my bladder—actually mercilessly slapped me.

A wave of frustration rose from the bottom of my heart. I pointed at Xiao Qiang and scolded, 'I gave up my chastity, which I had preserved for more than twenty years, for you. Just now, you fucked me until I was left with only half of my life, and you even dared to hit me. Besides, when I hit you, I didn’t even go all out. How can you be so clueless about a woman’s feelings? You’re truly an ungrateful wretch. I might as well have given my body to you in vain.'

At that moment, I ignored Xiao Qiang's remorseful expression, quietly sobbing, pushed his cock out of my already tormented, muddy pussy, quickly put on clothes, dragged my exhausted body, and rushed out the door.

It was only then that Xiao Qiang's shouts came from the room: 'Aunt Zhou, I was wrong, please don't leave...’

I will make him anxious, make you hit me, and make you not cherish me.

The night at the ethnic village was beautiful, with bright lights and lively nightlife, but my lower body was still aching from being tormented by Xiao Qiang, and I had no mood to enjoy the night view. I sat down under the streetlight next to the hotel I was staying at, hugged my knees, looked at my fair feet, and thought about how just at noon, this young man had treated me like a goddess. I never expected that after he got what he wanted from my body, he would even dare to fight back and hit me. Did I overestimate my own charm, or did he just want to play with my body all along? It seems that extramarital affairs really can't be relied upon. From now on, I should properly be a good woman. When I return to school tomorrow, I will never pay attention to Xiao Qiang again, unless he comes down now, kneels, and begs for my forgiveness.

"Miss, we haven't gotten a deal yet. How much per night? The three of us want to book the whole night." At this moment, three big men who looked like laborers walked over from the opposite side and spoke to me.

"Go away, I'm not a lady." They actually mistook me for a lady, it really makes me furious.

"Miss, why are you sitting here so late? Are you afraid that the three of us won't have money to pay? Don't look down on people through the door crack. Just tell us how much, we won't haggle." The three of them still hadn't given up, greedily staring at my snow-white legs exposed under the skirt.

Seeing the three of them with lustful eyes, I felt a bit scared, stopped paying attention to them, and got up to walk towards the hotel.

"Looking down on people, damn it, you fucking whore, and still picking clients? Bro, let's take care of her in the bushes at the back." One of the burly men with a full beard said to his two accomplices.

After speaking, the three of them chased after me. Because I was wearing slippers, I was caught by them after running only a few steps. I shouted for help in terror, but they quickly clamped my mouth shut and, with extremely rough movements, pushed me to the ground. A few seconds later, they dragged me into the grass by the roadside.

I struggled fiercely, but I was no match for three adult men. Watching myself being dragged further away from the road, my heart sank into despair. Would Xiao Qiang come to save me? After all, I made the first move. Just now, Xiao Qiang didn't know what state I was in because of him, so he didn't understand that my slap was out of anger that he wouldn't listen, out of frustration that he didn't know how to cherish my body. I had only lightly slapped him; I hadn't hit hard. How could I really hit a young man for whom I had already opened my thighs and heart? But it was all too late. Xiao Qiang's recently enjoyed intimate place was about to be violated by these three filthy men in front of me. How could I continue to hold any pride after this?

"Big brother, this woman must have just taken on a job. She's still hot down there, so horny. Wow, she's swollen down there, her pussy looks damn good." One skinny little man had already forcibly pulled off my underwear, lifted my skirt up to his waist, and inserted two filthy fingers into my pussy as he spoke.

The bearded man who covered my mouth with his hand looked at it and chuckled, "You still look down on me, acting like a pure-hearted teacher. Who knows how many men have had their days. When they run into the three of us brothers, it's like avenging the consumers. Let this scoundrel get back at you too." ”

"Bro, look at this woman's boobs, they're really big. I just want to them, okay, bro?" Another short, chubby guy grabbed my nipple hard and asked the bearded man for instructions.

“行，老二把这娘们儿的内裤给我，我给她塞到嘴里，你们俩把腰带解下来，把她手绑住，一会儿你们先帮我按着，我先日，日完，我再帮你们按着，咱兄仨今个儿也开开荤，日个免费大美逼！呵呵！”络腮胡子说完，已经把我的内裤全部塞到我的口中，我惊恐的眼泪与悲伤一起，顺流成河。

I struggle, I tremble, I long to be saved, I long to escape the clutches of the three, what I desire most is still Xiao Qiang's strong embrace, but it's all too late:

The bright red flowers assault the senses, the pure white body is tender and pristine. Who will take me away from the mundane world? I am willing to serve as a dog or horse to repay this kindness.

The man with a beard had already taken off his pants, and under the faint streetlight, I saw his genitals, ugly and about 10 centimeters long, dark like a fire stick. I knew no one would come to save me. I'm sorry, husband, I'm sorry, Xiaoqiang, I couldn't protect myself for you.

I don't feel any comfort at all; I am completely controlled by the three of them. Apart from humiliation, I feel nothing in my heart. If I were given a knife, I would choose to commit suicide or kill the three of them, the thieves.

"Howl, it feels good! This woman's pussy is really tight, it's hot inside, really good. Brother, press it down, I have to make sure she is every day. Ah, it feels so good, it feels so good." The bearded man shamelessly said, his cock already inside my already wet lower body. I swear, all my juices were for Xiao Qiang, but when they entered me, they hadn't dried yet. I absolutely didn't feel the slightest desire.

我的下体依旧疼痛，不是因为络腮胡子无耻的鸡巴，而是小强刚才的折磨，阴道内部的肌肉还没有完全恢复。可此刻我宁愿再次被小强可劲儿地折磨，哪怕是把我的美穴儿撕裂都行，也不愿意被眼前这三个肮脏的男人捅一下。

But how could a frail woman escape the fate of being violated at the hands of three adult men? I opened my eyes in anger, struggling with my body to resist, but it was all in vain. Amid my insignificant resistance, my lower body was repeatedly penetrated by the bearded man. I have already become prey in the hands of others, a fish under the knife. Heaven, let me die.

"Ah!" The bearded man suddenly pulled his cock out of my vagina and instantly collapsed to the ground. Immediately after, the two men pressing down on me stood up at the same time.

At that moment, I saw a tall figure standing right in front of me, like a war god; he was Mars, sent by heaven to save me.

The person who came didn't speak. His body moved like an African leopard, and in less than two minutes, he had knocked down the three people who had previously assaulted me. I couldn't see his face, but when he turned around, I saw, through the light, a pattern on his bare back that I most did not want to see at this moment: the Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva who saves beings from suffering.

It's Xiao Qiang, my Xiao Qiang, my little lover, but now I am completely dirty, my lower body has already been used by others, and I no longer have the right to let him lick me, no longer have the right to accept his love. All I can do is close my eyes, wait for Xiao Qiang to let go of me, and then find a place to commit suicide, or leave him forever.

Xiao Qiang saw the wronged look on my face and the appearance of having been humiliated, and gritted his teeth as he asked the three people on the ground: 'Which one of you slept with her?'

Three people groaned as they lay on the ground, refusing to answer.

Xiaoqiang kicked the bearded, naked groin and asked fiercely, 'Besides you, who else? Speak, and you might not die.'

Under Xiao Qiang's kick, the man with a beard was unable to speak, his body trembling as he curled up into a ball. The thin guy beside him said in fear, 'It was just my brother who went up, we haven't had our turn yet.'

"Very good! All of you can live!" Xiao Qiang said, then leaped into the air. Like a black bat, he struck downwards with a kick to the chest of the bearded man. After a dull thud, the bearded man immediately went into shock.

Xiaoqiang said nothing, gently pulled my underwear out of my mouth, gently put it on, wrapped his arms around my shoulders, and held me tightly at his chest. Tears slid down his determined face and dripped onto my bare body.

"Aunt Zhou, I'm sorry, it's my fault. I shouldn't have hit you, made you be humiliated, I..." Xiao Qiang cried, unable to speak.

At that moment, my heart really hurt. Such a good child—why should I throw a tantrum and hit him? Why did I run away in a fit of anger? I was nearly twenty years older than him; I should have loved him as I love my own son. Heavens, why are you teasing me? Is this punishment for my childish tantrum? This is too much. Why is it that after returning to the hotel, I feel like a walking corpse, lying in the bathtub, without the surprise of surviving a disaster or the hatred of being raped? I just feel my body is filthy, dirtier than a prostitute's. I reached out and dug hard into my own vagina. This filthy vagina was a rotten pussy, a shameless filthy pussy. I wanted to destroy it, tear it apart completely.

Just as I was hysterically harming myself, Xiao Qiang heard the sounds I made, kicked open the locked bathroom door, rushed in and held me in his arms. Seeing that I had already scratched my thighs with my hands and was about to scratch at my private parts, he immediately wrapped his arms around me, preventing me from moving a single bit. He cried as he confessed to me: 'Aunt Zhou, don’t do this. If you keep torturing yourself, I’ll go out and get hit by a car. I beg you, can we start over? I will never hit you again, and I will never disobey you again. Just don’t hurt your body anymore, I will do whatever you want. What just happened really doesn’t matter, I don’t care. That person (the man with the beard) will no longer be a man in the future. Otherwise, I would go after them now and kill them all to take revenge for you!'

“放开我吧，我已经脏了，跟你在一起是因为我爱你，背叛老公我认为值得，可是我刚才被别人强奸了，我已经不配让你爱，让你疼了，我浑身都脏了，再也不干净了。”说完，我的泪水又一次决堤而出。

"Not dirty, not dirty, you're the cleanest. From now on, I'll lick your pussy or your asshole, I'll do it. Please stop torturing yourself. If your body gets worn out, I won't go on living. I truly love your body. I'll lick it for you now. I hope my tongue and saliva can wash away the shadows in your heart." After Xiaoqiang finished speaking, ignoring my resistance, he carried me back onto the bed and forcibly spread my legs, kissing my lips passionately against my lips.

I saw it clearly. His tears slid down as his lips touched my entrance, as if cherishing his most precious toy. He tenderly and lovingly licked my labia.

"Xiao Qiang, Auntie isn't worthy of your love, not worth the way you treat me. If you really don't mind me, then go in me again and let me die under your cock. This time, I definitely won't hit you again. Auntie already knows your feelings. The more you fuck me, the more it shows you love me. Come on, my child, let Auntie serve you one last time. From now on, even if Auntie dies, I'll accept it willingly." After saying that, I tightly pressed his head between my thighs and embraced him with my arms full of affection.

"No, Aunt Zhou, you're lying. You said you would let me have sex with you in the future. Please don't do this, I can't bear to leave you. I want to have sex with you for a lifetime, a lifetime, together. You promised, you promised..." After Xiao Qiang finished speaking, tears welled up in his eyes, like a child without a mother, his expression evoking pity.

My heart was melted once again, just like my vagina, becoming sensitive once more, with my labia parting on their own, opening up to Xiao Qiang's tongue.

"Auntie's good child, alright, Auntie promises you, as long as you don't mind Auntie, I'll let you live with me for life. Even if you pee again, Auntie will be happy." After saying that, I finally broke into a smile through my tears and spread my two snow-white, tender thighs at a wider angle so Xiaoqiang could play more carefully.

This time, after this reunion, Xiao Qiang clearly cherished my body even more. He licked me for a full twenty minutes. Because I hadn't yet recovered from the fear of being raped, my desire awakened a bit slowly. I didn't even reach climax, but my beautiful pussy below was already overflowing with juices, creating a scene of debauchery.

Xiao Qiang's playful mood flared up again. He took turns inserting all ten fingers of his hands into my love mouth, counting as he went: one, two...... Finally, all ten of his fingers became slippery, soaked with my juices, and my entrance was like a rotten peach, with dark pubic hair and labia tangled together, looking watery and crowded together. My desire was stirred to its hottest stage, as if as soon as Xiao Qiang's big cock gently thrust into my beautiful pussy, I'd climax instantly. But seeing Xiao Qiang having so much fun, I had to restrain myself and didn't dare ask to let him fuck me. I was afraid he'd see me as a shameless woman with insatiable desire, and after the passion, he'd dislike my plump, fair, yet desecrated body.

"Aunt Zhou, I want to fuck you. This time, Xiaoqiang will definitely listen to you. If it hurts, I'll definitely stop and never let my temper go hard on your tender pussy again. Is that okay?" Xiaoqiang probably guessed that the impact he gave me the first time was too strong, and he was testing whether I was truly determined to accept his big cock.

Seeing Xiao Qiang so cautious, I felt a bit sorry for him. I got up and pushed him down beneath me, reaching out to hold his constantly beating big cock. Looking at his muscular young body, I leaned down lovingly, kissing every inch of his skin—from his neck, chest, navel, cock, glans, erotic scrotum, thighs, fingers, to the top of his feet. I looked like an extremely lewd and unsatisfied woman, because in my eyes, Xiao Qiang belonged to me alone. I wanted him, I wanted his whole body. Although I was his aunt, we weren't related by blood. Right now, he was just my lover. My husband was allowed to touch my body because of the law, while Xiao Qiang was my choice in both heart and body. No one could stop me from loving my own lover.

"Xiao Qiang, can you let Auntie do it herself this time? You just lie down and don't move." I still feared the flesh stick in my hand. Although I was fascinated by it, my body was uncooperative. My uterus was positioned forward, and the entrance was tight. If it were another woman, she might have already been enjoying it comfortably, but I still had to work hard to adapt.

Xiaoqiang obediently laid down with his legs together, cupped my buttocks with his hands, and lifted my body. I knew he wanted to put my lower body directly onto his erect cock, so I stopped him immediately. Feet on the bed, riding like a horse, juices flowing from below began to drip drop after drop onto his purplish-red glans, about the size of a ping-pong ball.

"I'll support your butt for you. The moment you shout that it hurts, I'll lift you up. Don't worry, I won't let you suffer anymore."

“嗯，阿姨的命就交到你手里了，小强你这次可一定要听话，你知道阿姨的穴小，子宫又生的靠前，直接被你的大肉棒插进去，阿姨真的痛不欲生。”

After saying that, I slowly squatted down. First, my vulva touched his glans, and a soft, tingling sensation came from below, making my desire even stronger.

Women's bodies are strange. When desire arises, being penetrated feels completely different from being raped. When raped, a woman's body is less sensitive and doesn't care about the sensation. Many novels describe female characters reaching orgasm after being raped, but that's definitely imagined. Because when a woman is raped, we only feel pain, but true orgasm requires letting go of the restraints in the heart, fully awakening bodily desire, making our lower body more sensitive. The prerequisites for reaching orgasm are stimulation, sweetness, and lingering love. Without foreplay and teasing, without physical desire, it only brings trauma and pain to our bodies. Like the hostesses, who serve several or more clients a day, and only reach orgasm once or twice.

I carefully felt Xiao Qiang's cock with my sensitive vagina. The glans was already inside, and my labia minora were brought in as well. I shallowly stood up, turned them out, and slowly squatted down again. Another 10 cm shaft entered my vagina. I couldn't help but start tightening my vagina. The glans pressed against my cervix, and the soreness, softness, tingling, and numbness returned to my body. I could clearly feel the nerves on my cervix trembling, the trembling extending to my nipples and spine. I knelt down weakly, stretching my hands forward and weakly pressing against Xiao Qiang's strong chest muscles.

"Are we at the end again, Aunt Zhou? Let's just leave it at this. From now on, I'll only go in this much. Don't make it hard on yourself. I'm already feeling very good." Xiao Qiang also noticed that my vagina is relatively shallow and didn't want to make me too uncomfortable.

"Xiaoqiang... child... sit up and suck Aunt Zhou's nipple... quickly, Aunt Zhou's body is about to collapse... hurry... good child, Aunt Zhou's dear husband... hold Aunt Zhou... hold tightly."

At this moment, I needed a hug, a tight embrace. When I felt my whole body about to be pierced, I needed a man's comfort. Xiaoqiang immediately pulled both hands out from under my buttocks, one arm behind my back, the other firmly pinching one of my nipples. At the same time, he sat up and bit my other nipple. With no support left, I had no choice but to hold Xiaoqiang's head tightly in my arms, supporting myself with my legs. The tingling sensation from my vagina and cervix made me feel like I was at risk. At that moment, I closed my eyes, stopped pushing my legs, and sat down directly.

My uterus was like a sensitive plant, tightly wrapped around after Xiaoqiang's small glans was inserted. Fortunately, Xiaoqiang's cock head was small and matched my uterus perfectly. But the uterus was, after all, the most delicate part of a woman. Inside was a burning shaft, like a scar cut by a blade. As long as the blade wasn't removed, it would never heal. At this moment, my uterus was that scar, trying to protect itself and contract, but Xiaoqiang's cock gave it no chance and quietly stood inside.

I was trembling like a sieve, and a burning and aching pain came from my vagina and womb. But unlike last time, Xiaoqiang had forcibly entered me; this time, I sat down on my own, mentally prepared. My legs, lips, hands, and chest were all trembling, and my limbs had turned icy. Xiaoqiang was startled by my state and wanted to pick me up and pull his cock out of the womb he had already pierced.

"Don't move... Xiao Qiang, let me die... I... I..." I was already too upset to speak.

"Aunt Zhou, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me." Xiao Qiang looked up and saw that my tears and saliva were already flowing uncontrollably, and he shook my shoulders hard.

"It's okay... don't shake me... it hurts... it really hurts... Xiao Qiang... Auntie has completely given my body to you... are you happy?... Auntie might want you to f*** me to death... but Auntie is willing..." I spoke my thoughts in fragments. At this moment, I didn't dare shout loudly, afraid that the sound would affect my lower body, so I let myself quietly wait at the gates of hell for the judgment of fate!

"No, I don't want you dead. I love you, Aunt Zhou. Your lower part is so tight, it's squeezing my cock painfully. It feels like my dick head is stuck in a lump of dough—so sticky and so comfortable." After saying this, Xiao Qiang continued to bite my hard nipples. The pain in my chest eased the sensation in my lower body a little.

"Xiaoqiang... listen to Auntie... slowly lift me up... Auntie doesn't have any strength left... lift me and then put me down... go do whatever you want to do... don't mind Auntie's expressions... and don't mind what Auntie says... Auntie is really fine... really... just no strength to serve you anymore... just feel free to thrust into Auntie's ruined pussy... anyway, it's nothing good anymore... hurry... Auntie can't hold on like this for long." I truly had no strength at all. During the few minutes I hugged Xiaoqiang, my senses returned, the pain in my lower body decreased, while that aching feeling increased, accompanied by a sweet, delightful sensation that surged into my heart, blooming like fireworks within me.

Xiao Qiang's hands slipped under my thighs, wrapped his arms around my buttocks, and with a squeeze of his wrists, lifted my buttocks upward. His glans instantly detached from my uterus, and another wave of pain shot through me, like an injection—the pain was when I pulled it out, but it disappeared within seconds because Xiao Qiang's cock tip was back into my uterus.

I finally understand why some people say women are naturally masochistic. After the pain just now, the aching feeling coming from my uterus has begun to make me nostalgic for the trembling I just experienced. I don't know if I am beyond saving!

"Ah… Xiao Qiang… again… Auntie's good boy… endure a little… help Auntie a few more times… Auntie is about to fly… ah… it hurts… feels good… my god… hurts… feels good… Xiao Qiang… Auntie's dear man… your little red is about to be fucked to death by you… alive again… my god… dead again… bastard Xiao Qiang… Auntie's little lover… Auntie's big-dick man…" The continuous stimulation had already made me incoherent; I ranted like a madwoman, passively feeling this sensation of hovering between life and death.

"Aunt Zhou, my slutty dear aunt...... Your pussy really is different from others...... Better than others...... Filthy than others...... I'll fuck you to death...... Fuck you, a prostitute reincarnated ...... Let you run away...... Make you leave me...... Let others fuck you and not me...... I love you...... Aunt Zhou, my darling...... I want to fuck you for a lifetime...... Promise me. ”

After Xiao Qiang finished speaking, he flipped me onto my back again. This time, it didn't hurt as much as the first time. My snow-white legs tightly clung to Xiao Qiang's waist. This not only limited his range of movement, but also gave a feeling of possession.

We finally succeeded, breaking through the taboos of the world and the body, completely united. I gently wiped the sweat from Xiao Qiang's forehead, supported myself with my hand, brought my mouth close to his head, stuck out my delicate tongue, and entered his mouth. My saliva mixed with his, tasting sweetly. At this moment, my vagina was still busy. Xiao Qiang's cock was already familiar inside my womb, thrusting several times, each time stabbing the glans against the back wall of my uterus. His fierce expression seemed to really want to kill me or ruin my love mouth.

"Ah...... Strong, strong...... You're too rough...... Auntie lost it because of you...... You ...... too. Come with Auntie, climax...... Hurry ...... Hurry ...... Ten more thrusts and I'll throw it all in...... Harder...... Fuck Auntie's slutty pussy until it ruins it...... Ah...... Hurry ......" I felt like I was about to climax. At that critical moment, Xiaoqiang suddenly pulled his cock out of my vulva and pressed his glans against my vulva.

我当然不依，挺着下体紧接着往下顶去，想再一次用阴道吞入他的鸡巴，好难受，我不能没有他的鸡巴，我要，我要！

可小强故意不给我高潮，刻意折磨我的灵魂，在我往前送上我柔软的阴户时，他把腰往回一缩，我的双腿都没能夹住他，他的龟头依旧顶在我的穴口，不停地摩擦着我发烫的阴蒂。

"Hehe, Auntie Langzhou, quickly admit that you're a slut, admit that you're someone anyone can use, admit it and I'll continue fucking you."

"Annoying, I've been fucked like this by you, and you still bully me, I...... I'm a slut, I'm a slut. From now on, I'll be fucked by Xiao Qiang every day. My pussy was born for Xiao Qiang. Alright, stop torturing me, my good child, save Aunt Zhou. From now on, Aunt Zhou will listen to you about anything. "In this situation, I've completely lost myself. I just hope Xiao Qiang will ravage me hard and fuck my tender, beautiful pussy."

"Call me daddy, call me daddy and I'll f*** you." Xiao Qiang was still not satisfied and made an even more unreasonable demand.

"Dad, my big cock, dear dad, please have some pity on your good daughter, please fuck my pussy, okay? Good Xiaoqiang, are you really going to torment Auntie to death? Is that red, beautiful pussy really not worth your penetration? Such a wild pussy, are you really not interested at all...... Ah...... Feels good...... Strong, strong...... My good husband...... Don't leave me again...... Fuck ...... hard. Hard...... Ah...... I lost ...... Thrown everything to my Qiangqiang...... My wet ...... My body ...... They're all strong now...... Always! ”

Xiao Qiang finally satisfied my desire. Once again, he thrust that fascinating cock into my beautiful pussy, this time even more fiercely, thrusting more than fifty times in a row, each time piercing my uterus with the tip. I felt the entire inner wall of my uterus swelling. When passion reached its peak, my body stiffened from the sun's breath, climaxing wave after wave. Within minutes, I reached two climaxes in a row. I lost count of how much of my arousal sprayed out. Finally, I lay stiffly beneath him, my whole body convulsing. With only a shred of consciousness, I could feel Xiaoqiang still vigorously thrusting into my flesh. After more than a hundred thrusts in a row, I was already climaxing for the third time. My body's functions were almost completely lost. Only then did he release his essence. The hot semen poured into the inner walls of my uterus, spraying ten times in a row, making my body tremble uncontrollably. I felt as if my entire uterus was filled to the brim. This feeling was truly sweet, so heartbreaking, and so blissful.

The young man's stamina is truly terrifying. After Xiao Qiang ejaculated, he didn't pull his cock out of my pussy. He just grabbed me up, cupped my butt with both hands, still holding my nipples in his mouth, and boldly walked to the bathroom. Our lower bodies seemed to have grown together. He lay in the tub, and with a sweet smile, I lay softly on his chest. In the warm water, we did it again.

After showering, he carried me back to bed. By then, I was completely exhausted, my pussy battered and swollen and red. But Xiao Qiang was like a robot in Transformers, tirelessly thrusting his big cock into my feet, my cleavage, the crooks of my legs, and my mouth. All night long, the room was filled with spring's vitality. I was swaying in the storm, tender leaves raining in spring, a pear blossom letting snow climb it, yet my heart was filled with swaying sweetness.

Early the next morning, I was carried out of the hotel by Xiao Qiang, my whole body weak and limp. When checking out, the hotel front desk staff kept staring at the two of us, especially when they saw the marks of teeth on the soft skin of my body and the top of my feet. They smiled slightly at me; they probably already guessed that I had been worn out to the point of being unable to walk by the handsome guy beside me. In their gaze, I could see expressions of envy.

After the bus left the ethnic village, I endured the pain in my lower body, took off my underwear, and used the makeup mirror I carried with me to take a look at my vulva, and I was instantly startled. My entire lower body was already red and swollen like an apple, especially my labia minora, which had swollen to twice their usual size because of too much friction last night. They looked like a woman's bright red lips, bulging outward along the inner thighs. Just slightly clenching my legs caused a burning pain. For a moment, I didn’t know what to do. I wanted to ask Xiao Qiang for advice, but he didn’t pay any attention to my actions at all, nodding and singing along to the CD song, as if it had nothing to do with him. At that moment, I yelled at him in grievance: ‘You heartless person! Look at the mess you made last night. You even made my private area swell. Now I don’t even dare to close my legs. What if someone notices when we get back?’

After saying that, I turned my body toward Xiaoqiang, spread my tender pink thighs, and showed him my beautiful pussy, which had been deformed from last night's ravage.

Xiao Qiang was also startled when he saw it, and immediately slowed down his car, anxiously saying, 'How did it become like this? It wasn't this bad last night. Should I take you to the hospital?'

I glanced at Xiao Qiang's guilty expression, and my mood immediately improved. I gently put on my underwear and said, 'No need, we went a bit too crazy last night. When we get home, I'll just apply some ointment to reduce the swelling. In the future, you must not torment Aunt Zhou endlessly like last night. You can't just play and ruin my body—don't you care?'

"Hehe, why wouldn't I feel sorry? From now on, I'll just listen to you. Last night, weren't you calling for me the whole time? Did I want it? Hehe, now you won't admit it!" Xiao Qiang even started imitating the way I moaned loudly in bed last night.

"Annoying, don't try to learn from me. Last night, I was just holding back out of concern for you, which is why I let you mess with my body without restraint. You are really heartless too, when you see delicious food, you just can't leave it alone..."

Chatting and laughing all the way, we returned to the city.

I dare not go to my in-laws' house. With my current physical condition, I'm afraid it would be very easy for them to notice any flaws.

Xiaoqiang took advantage of the fact that there was no one on my street and quickly carried me back to my own home. The whole night of frenzy left me exhausted. After entering the door, I just wanted to sleep, so I hastily sent Xiaoqiang off to work. I definitely couldn’t go to work today, so I called a colleague and said I had to attend a meeting in the province, and that work should continue as usual; if there’s anything urgent, they can call my cell phone. Before sleeping, I found some anti-inflammatory topical ointment and applied it to my vulva, then casually ate a bit of food, tidied everything up, and finally fell into a deep sleep.

Zhang Mei

The next morning, I felt that my lower body was not as painful. I put on a loose cotton underwear and wore a long skirt that reached my ankles over it, then walked slowly to school. After entering the office, I plopped down on the office sofa, but it was still no good; my lower body still hurt when walking. A woman's lower part is really too fragile to endure the rough handling of young people.

After getting off work at noon, I was really too lazy to move, didn't even eat, and just quietly lay on the office sofa, staring at the ceiling, thinking about Xiao Qiang lying on top of me. How could this kid not think to care about me at all?

Just then, I received a text message from Xiao Qiang, asking: 'Where are you?'

I replied to him, 'I'm in the office, come over, be careful not to be seen.'

After more than ten minutes, Xiao Qiang, carrying a plastic bag, sneaked into my office with a mischievous smile. He opened the food and snacks he had bought and asked me what I wanted to eat. I was still lying on the sofa, shaking my head and said, 'I have no appetite, you eat it yourself.'

"Does it still hurt down there?" Xiao Qiang sat beside me, gently stroking my thigh as he spoke.

"What do you think? It's all because of you, you heartless person, constantly tormenting me. Now my pain is so bad that I don't even want to walk, probably need another two days to recover." I said deliberately exaggerating.

"I have a folk remedy that can make you get better faster. Do you want to try it?" Xiao Qiang winked at me mysteriously.

"What remedy? Don't tell me you'll do it again today. If you were to put yourself inside me now, it would be simpler to just kill me." I was worried that he would want my body again at this moment.

"What are you thinking? Am I the type who only cares about my own pleasure? The folk remedy I mentioned is: lick your lower body with my tongue. Men's saliva is very beneficial for a woman's vulva—not only can it reduce swelling and remove blood, but it can also enhance the flexibility of the genitals. I read in a book. ”

"Are you trying to get us killed? This is at school. If someone sees us, neither of us will make it. If you want to, come to my place tonight, but you have to be extremely careful. Make sure no one finds out." After saying this, I instinctively glanced out the window. The colleagues in the office building had already left, and it was quiet.

"I pulled the curtains, who would know, as long as you don't make a sound, no one will know." After Xiao Qiang said this, he had already put his hand into my skirt, touching my ankle, feeling over my short stockings.

I feel some congestion in my lower body, and the pain has decreased a bit. It may be that after Xiao Qiang had sex with me, whenever I see him, I think of his thick penis, and the desire in my heart is quickly ignited.

"Go pull the curtains first." Xiao Qiang grabbed my little foot, and in the midst of confusion and desire, I surprisingly missed his tongue a little. At that moment, I said shyly.

"Roger!" Xiao Qiang, hearing that I had agreed, excitedly went to lock the door and then pulled the thick curtains closed.

"You are only allowed to lick with your tongue, not with your hands, and absolutely no penetration below. Aunt Zhou's current health really can't serve you. In a few days, when I feel better down there, I'll make sure you enjoy life to your heart's content." I was afraid that if Xiaoqiang didn't listen and force sex with me, I might not be able to refuse his request, so I gave him a heads-up.

"Don't worry, my dear Aunt Zhou, I'll be good and take good care of your body. Why are you dating an old lady now? You're so long-winded." After saying that, Xiao Qiang took off my high heels, rolled up my skirt all the way to my waist, gently pulled down my underwear, slipped it into his pocket, and lay his head down in front of my lower body. To keep me from getting too tired, he even placed my feet on his shoulders.

At this time, my lower body is no longer as swollen as it was yesterday, the vulva is slightly reddened, and the small labia are still a bit swollen, like abalone, spreading outward, with the middle gap unable to close.

"Aunt Zhou, your pussy looks even better than that day—chubby and so cute." Xiaoqiang chuckled softly at me, then stopped talking. He stuck out his tongue and slowly traced between my labia minora, like an electric current spreading from my lower body all the way to my heart. I felt as if I had been electrified.

I couldn't help but whisper to myself, "So beautiful!"

This time, every move of Xiaoqiang was so gentle and gentle. He carefully kissed my labia and clitoris with the middle of his lips, his tongue slowly slipping into my pussy, carefully licking the inner walls of my vagina, and even the area where my entrance and anus meet. Most importantly, he was my labia majora and minora. He would sometimes tease with his tongue, sometimes take one of my labia into his mouth, gently pulling the softest part of his inner lip outward. Of course, the range was very small, so I didn't feel any pain at all. It just felt soft and light, as if floating on clouds. My heart soared freely, and at the same time, my lower body began to flow like a stream.

Physical pleasure makes me feel that life is actually so beautiful. On this soft sunny afternoon, I quietly enjoy the sweet and blissful feeling that Xiao Qiang brings me, and I really wish time could freeze. I keep questioning myself deep inside, is this the love I need?

Or perhaps, I am merely indulging in physical pleasure, and it has nothing to do with love! But at this moment, my heart truly harbors a lot of indescribable emotions, quietly growing on Xiao Qiang's gentle tongue.

Good times are always short. Unknowingly, we had quietly passed an hour. During this hour, Xiaoqiang hardly touched other parts of my body, only using his tender lips and tongue to pour out all his tenderness, comforting my flower-like beautiful hole.

"Qiangqiang, did Auntie have a lot of fluid? Here, here, give you some tissues. Wipe Auntie. Work is coming soon. Once you're done, hurry back and don't let anyone find out." I sat up and handed the tissue from the coffee table to Xiaoqiang. To be honest, I didn't know if I was secreting any fluids, or if I had climaxed all afternoon, or if I had been in orgasm all day, but I couldn't tell. This sweet feeling was even more pleasurable than the usual intense thrusting during sex—less passion, more tenderness.

"No need, I've already drunk it all. Aunt Zhou, please have mercy, let me kiss you for three more minutes, okay?" After saying that, Xiaoqiang licked his tongue into my vagina, his tip scraping against my flesh while his lips took my left labia minora into his mouth.

"Mm, Auntie also can't bear for you to leave. I really want to place my body in front of you forever, so you can treat me endlessly. Qiangqiang, Auntie loves you. I will always remember everything you have done for me today." I put down the tissue box and reached out to gently stroke Xiaoqiang's thick hair, feeling an emotion of unwillingness to part.

Maybe because my mood improved, after Xiao Qiang left, I started to feel hungry, ate some food, and felt that my genital area didn't hurt as much. I don't know if a man's saliva really has a healing effect on a woman's vulva, but at least I feel that Xiao Qiang's saliva does have a therapeutic effect on my genital area.

In the afternoon after work, my mother-in-law called me and said she had cooked a lot of food and wanted me to come to their house for dinner and stay there for the night. Although I really didn't want to, I didn't dare to show it too obviously, fearing it would arouse their suspicion, so I sent Xiao Qiang a text message: no treatment tonight, continue tomorrow at noon.

The next day, I deliberately wore a pair of tight black lace panties, a blue skirt just up to the knees over it, thin black stockings on my feet, and a pair of platform slippers that made my legs look long and slender. The exposed skin at the top of my thighs looked snow-white. After barely making it to noon, my lower body was already full of desire. Actually, my vulva was fully healed. I deliberately told Xiaoqiang over the phone that it still hurt inside, but your saliva was really good. It was much better than yesterday, at least nothing unusual was visible outside. To be honest, I just love the feeling of having Xiaoqiang's tongue gently lick my vulva. The more I can enjoy it, the more I can. Once Xiaoqiang finds out I'm lying, I'll make it up to him with my body.

I really am a bad woman who loves to lie, but I just feel happy, gulumu!

Around noon, just like yesterday, Xiao Qiang sneaked into my office sneaking into my office. We hadn't seen each other all morning. When he saw my sexy outfit, his eyes went blank, burning with desire. Although he kept pretending to be calm, through his sweatpants, I could already see his erect cock.

Being stared at like this by a young man made me a bit shy. I deliberately walked slowly to the sofa, sat down with my legs together, and bashfully said to Xiao Qiang: 'Just letting you lick me down there already makes me feel guilty. How about we skip treatment today, you just keep me company and talk to me, and when my body is completely healed, I will definitely take good care of you.'

"This won't do, how can you give up treatment? Wouldn't that ruin all the previous efforts? Let's do another session today; you'll probably be almost well afterward." Xiao Qiang didn't know that I was deliberately teasing him. He still thought I didn't want him to lick my pussy, yet he was too embarrassed to show his animal desire, so he gave a seemingly righteous reason. His expression was too funny.

"How could I always trouble a young man like you to lick a middle-aged woman's for me? Isn't that bullying you?" I stifled my laughter and teased him on purpose.

"How can you think that? Deep down, I love licking your pussy. My dear Aunt Zhou, please be kind and reward me with your beautiful pussy one more time." Xiao Qiang actually started begging me, insisting on licking my pussy. Happiness came too suddenly.

It seems that my scheme has succeeded. Being able to make a young man fall completely for me makes me feel very proud.

"Alright, today is the same as yesterday. You have to lick gently, don't be mischievous, okay?" I couldn't wait to get into position, sitting on the edge of the sofa, trying to expose more of my genitals.

Xiaoqiang happily shook his head and knelt down in front of me, pulled off my underwear, held it to his nose to smell, and said, "It smells so good." Then he stuffed my underwear inside his, as if it was slipping on his cock. I coquettishly said to him, "You pathetic!"

"Can I kiss your little feet today?" Xiao Qiang asked, taking off my platform shoes with his hands and holding my two little feet to his chest.

“Mm, I approve!”

After I issued my imperial decree like a queen, Xiao Qiang brought my two feet together and pressed his face against them, with my soles completely on his handsome face.

"Aunt Zhou, why do your feet smell so good? Do you wear perfume every day? It smells amazing. I wish I could hug your feet and sleep with them every day; then I would have sweet dreams every day." Xiao Qiang greedily sniffed the fragrance of my feet with his nose, occasionally sticking out his tongue to tickle my soles.

"You're all sweet talk. Once you have a girlfriend in the future, you won't like smelling auntie's little feet anymore. If your girlfriend finds out, she will get angry too." For some reason, I found myself thinking about our future.

"I will never look for a girlfriend in my entire life. Except for you, I won't marry anyone else."

While defending me, Xiaoqiang was busy too. Through the stockings, he took all the toes of my right foot into his mouth, then his left foot. Finally, he quickly kissed the instep, ankle, sole, and heel of my foot. In short, he licked every inch of skin on my foot. The stimulation almost made me cry out.

"Let's start the treatment. If you like Auntie's little feet, Auntie will take off her stockings and give them to you later. Take them home, and when you miss me, take them out and smell them." Watching Xiaoqiang obsessively lick my feet, I was deeply moved.

"Mm, I'll take off my stockings and wrap them around my cock. It will feel as good as a sun-filled hole inside your beautiful pussy." After saying this, Xiao Qiang took off my stockings from his feet, then unfastened his belt, revealing his large cock already wrapped around my underwear. At this moment, his cock was already erect and proud. Xiao Qiang took off my underwear and placed it at the very bottom of his underwear. Then he wrapped the black stockings he had just taken off my feet around his own cock again, wrapping it like a zongzi. He used my other stocking as a scarf, wrapping it around his neck. Whenever he looked down, he could smell the lingering scent of my feet.

Maybe Xiaoqiang saw that my pussy had mostly healed and wasn't as gentle as yesterday. After licking my vulva a few times, his tongue started spreading wide, moving in and out of my flesh. Soon, my juices were dripping everywhere, and I was eagerly hoping his tongue would go deeper.

"Ahhhh...... It feels so good...... Auntie is so beautiful...... Xiaoqiang is so good at healing...... You can cure Auntie's...... Ah...... Lick so deep...... Good kid...... ...... harder. Push in a little more...... Auntie's uterus is shallow...... Maybe you can lick Auntie's cervix...... Ah...... Little husband...... Honghong feels so good now...... I am the happiest woman in the world...... So beautiful...... So beautiful...... My tender pussy has been thrust hard by this young tongue, more than once, but every time I feel like the next second I'll be licked by Xiao Qiang until I'm climaxing.

This intense licking lasted about ten minutes. Xiaoqiang felt a bit tired in his neck. By then, he had already noticed that my lower body had mostly recovered. He pleaded with me, "Aunt Zhou, I think your pussy seems almost healed now. Can you let me put my cock in for a little while? I'll go in half, okay? I promise I'll listen to you." ”

At this point, I was burning with desire. If only a tongue could stir my vagina a bit, it could have calmed my desire, but as soon as Xiaoqiang's mouth left my entrance, my lower body immediately began to crave being filled again.

"Mm, you can only fuck for a little while. Auntie's pussy isn't fully healed yet, so don't keep going like last time. Thrust in desperately. This is the workplace, and if I moan, someone will hear." My burning pussy had to face Xiaoqiang's deadly cock again, trembling with excitement.

"But standing up like this is uncomfortable, the sofa is too low, I can't get any leverage," Xiao Qiang said as he took off the stockings wrapped around his penis and threw them onto the sofa.

I put on my slippers and gave Xiao Qiang a flirtatious look, saying coquettishly, "Annoying, how hard do you want to me? My little hole can't handle your roughness anymore. Come on, I'll stand there. Come in from behind, and be gentle." ”

After saying that, I walked to the desk, placed my hands on the desk, raised my round, snow-white butt high, and naturally spread my legs. Since I was wearing platform slippers ten centimeters high, when I raised my butt, my entrance was level with Xiao Qiang's cock. Seeing that I was already in position, Xiao Qiang stepped forward and used both hands to support my hips, rubbing his thick cock a few times at my entrance. By now, my juices were already flooding in, and Xiao Qiang barely managed to push his long cock into my vagina.

"So swollen...... Ahhh...... Qiang Qiang, my good child...... Move gently...... Auntie is afraid she won't be able to control herself...... She cried out loud...... Yes...... Just slowly thrust like this...... Beautiful ...... Gently stirring ...... You're stirring Auntie's womb upside down...... So beautiful...... So comfortable...... Xiaoqiang's cock is really good...... Auntie loves you...... Love your big cock...... Love big cock, Qiang Qiang...... Can you thrust a little deeper...... Oh oh oh...... Right...... Keep stirring...... Auntie is so beautiful...... After two days of rest, I finally got to taste this big cock again—still so strong and strong. After Xiao Qiang thrust it all the way into my vagina, he kept rocking his hips, up, down, left, and right, using his glans to turn my womb upside down. I almost passed out from his movements.

"Aunt Zhou...... My baby...... Your pussy is so tight...... Just like a virgin...... My virgin aunt...... My most beautiful wife...... My insatiable prostitute...... My most heart-wrenching slut...... I'll stab you to death...... Pick you to death...... Mess up your slutty pussy......

After more than ten minutes, my legs were completely exhausted from Xiao Qiang's relentless energy, trembling all the time, but I was reluctant to stop this pleasure. Just as I was caught in a dilemma, Xiao Qiang spoke.

"Aunt Zhou, you're biting something, can I hit a few times quickly? This way of hitting, I feel so uncomfortable, it still feels like I have energy I can't use, like being put under a tight curse." Xiao Qiang might not like this slow rhythm. Yes, after all, as a vigorous young man, he should receive more intense pleasure.

In order to fulfill Xiao Qiang's wish, I casually picked up the file folder on the desk, folded it, tightly held it in my mouth, turned back to nod at Xiao Qiang, and grabbed the edges of the desk with both hands. I knew what kind of storm my delicate area was about to face next.

"Good Aunt Zhou, you're so good. Hold on a little, I'm about to cum, I'm coming...... My dear Aunt Zhou...... Your big cock is coming hard......" After saying this, Xiao Qiang began to move his hips, thrusting in and out loudly. Almost every thrust, his lower abdomen pressed against my tailbone, and his glans naturally penetrated my sensitive womb every time. Each thrust came with pain, every thrust with joy.

I bit down hard on the file folder, my entire body tensed up, and my fingernails dug into the desk with a squeaking sound, but the stimulation from below soon left me weak all over, unable to stand, and I had no choice but to flop onto the desk, only my raised butt still clutched tightly in Xiao Qiang's hands.

After several more thrusts, I was still no match for Xiao Qiang. When he fucked me so hard I was almost giving up on myself, Xiao Qiang finally filled my womb with his semen. A few minutes later, when he pulled his big cock out of my vagina, I was still in my mouth, still biting the file folder, lying motionless on the desk. The juices in my pussy mixed with Xiao Qiang's semen, and as he pulled out, it ran down the inside of my thigh all the way to my calf. Xiao Qiang was very sensible. Knowing I was paralyzed by him again, he grabbed a tissue, carefully cleaned my body, and finally put on my underwear and carried me back to the sofa in a princess carry.

At that moment, I saw a shadow pass by the window, and my scalp tingled instantly. Damn, someone must have noticed. I rushed out of the office in a panic, but the peeper had already run to the corner of the office building. Based on her background and build, I could vaguely confirm that it was Zhang Mei, the kindergarten health doctor.

In the whole garden, besides me being older, Zhang Mei is the only one older. She's only four years younger than me, 37 years old this year, 165 cm tall, but weighs 120 jin. Her body is a bit chubby, especially her breasts, which are a cup bigger than mine. But Zhang Mei usually dresses with a serious demeanor, often wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a stern smile. Zhang Mei's husband runs a big business and comes from a well-off family. She's generous with money and often goes to beauty salons for maintenance, so her skin looks as delicate as a young girl's, fair as a fairy. Because of her family, she was a bit proud, disliked getting too close to colleagues, and rarely joined our group gatherings. Her colleagues in the kindergarten gave her the nickname: 'Ice Beauty'; And because I liked writing poetry, I also had the nickname: 'Classical Beauty.' Because we were the same age and I was the principal, Zhang Mei held me in high regard. Usually, our relationship was pretty good.

Every family has its own difficult story. In fact, Zhang Mei's life was not as glamorous as outsiders imagined. Due to her physical condition, it seemed that her eggs could not implant, which made her unable to conceive and she had never had children. In our small city, people's thinking is conservative and feudal. A woman not being able to have children is considered a major fault, and generally, one cannot hold her head high in front of relatives and friends. So Zhang Mei's husband used this as an excuse to openly maintain a mistress outside. Later, after Zhang Mei found out about this, she argued with her husband several times, but ultimately compromised, since her body could not bear children and she could not continue her husband's family line.

During that period, Zhang Mei would wash her face with tears all day long. I always advised her in the role of her close friend and elder sister. I persisted for about more than a month before her mood gradually improved. I hope Zhang Mei can, for the sake of our past friendship, keep this secret for me.

But after all, I am just a timid and wary woman. Ever since Zhang Mei saw the inappropriate things between Xiao Qiang and me, for several days, I have been restless and had no interest in being intimate with Xiao Qiang. Xiao Qiang is much calmer than I am, as if he is hoping that our affair will be discovered by others, so that I would have no choice but to divorce, allowing him to openly marry me and torment my body every night afterward. But I don't believe Xiao Qiang would marry me, after all, we have a big age difference. Besides, my son is already in college, even if I were shameless, I still have to think about my son.

In order to ease my mind, I took the initiative to invite Zhang Mei to my house over the weekend, hoping to use friendship to urge her to continue keeping my secret. But things always turned out differently than I expected. I thought that if I complained to her, telling her about my husband's inability to have sex, she would sympathize with me and keep everything she saw that day to herself.

I didn’t expect Zhang Mei to actually ask me to resign from my position as director and promise not to have any further relations with Xiao Qiang, otherwise she would tell my husband everything exactly as it happened. In the end, she even humiliates me with vicious words: 'Zhou Hong, I didn’t expect you to be quite promiscuous. Don’t forget that you are a woman with a family and children. If this gets exposed, how will you face living? Just the people at our workplace alone could drown you in their scorn. So you better listen to me, turn back, and let Wu Qiang go. You being shameless might be fine, but Xiao Qiang is still a child, and you could already be considered his mom. I’m embarrassed for you!'

I was a bit shocked. Why was Zhang Mei so agitated? I immediately asked, 'I haven't wronged you, so why are you treating me like this? Doing this isn't good for you either. Don't forget, even a cornered rabbit will bite.'

Zhang Mei said coldly, 'Yes, you haven’t offended me, and we usually get along okay as sisters. You’ve also been considerate to me, but I just can’t stand someone like you. You have a husband who loves you so much, yet you’re fooling around. My husband hasn’t touched me for three years, and I still haven’t cheated, so what right do you have to make a guy in his twenties go crazy over you, and even have him lick you? You really have the nerve to do that, shameless!'

After hearing her say this, I really wanted to slap her hard, but her body was taller and bigger than mine. I'm only 160 cm, a small person, weighing less than 100 jin, so I would definitely not be a match for her. At that moment, holding back all my anger, I agreed and said, 'Tomorrow I will go to the leader and resign from the position of director, and I will no longer have any contact with Wu Qiang. Are you satisfied now?'

Zhang Mei pressed her flushed lips and laughed at me provocatively, saying, 'You said it yourself, I didn’t force you. If I ever see you doing shameless things with Wu Qiang again, I will definitely expose you.'

After she finished speaking, I issued an eviction order. I didn't expect Zhang Mei's mentality to become so perverse after her husband's affair with a mistress. Once she left, I ran back to the bedroom feeling wronged and lay on the bed, sobbing. On one hand, I felt that Zhang Mei was being a bit too much; on the other hand, thinking that I might never be able to have relations with Xiao Qiang again made my heart suddenly feel very sad.

The next day at noon, I called Xiao Qiang to the office and told him Zhang Mei's request. After listening, Xiao Qiang immediately flew into a rage and said he would find an opportunity to kill Zhang Mei in one blow, then escape far away with me. After hearing this, I became even more frightened and quietly sobbed to myself.

Xiao Qiang was so annoyed by my crying that he casually asked me what weaknesses Zhang Mei had. As long as we could catch her in a mistake and make her fear us, so that we could restrain each other, she wouldn’t go around speaking recklessly.

At that time, my mind was very muddled, and I didn’t have a single thought at all. I just blurted out in complaint: 'What weaknesses does she have, this terrible woman? Her husband doesn’t even love her; he hasn’t touched her for three years. Who can truly understand her?'

Xiao Qiang listened and then grinned at me, baring his teeth. He patted my shoulder and said, 'Aunt Zhou, don't worry. I have a solution, but tonight you have to let me do it once. It's been several days since I touched your body, and I've been thinking about my penis so badly.'

At that moment, I had no mood to be intimate with Xiao Qiang, so I immediately refused. Xiao Qiang then leaned close to my ear and told me a plan. After listening, although I wasn't sure if it would work, I turned my sadness into joy, wrapped my arms around Xiao Qiang's neck, and let my small tongue enter his mouth for him to taste.

After leaving my home, Zhang Mei felt conflicted inside. On one hand, I was her only friend, and her willfulness and jealousy had made us lose our sisterly bond; Second, she actually understood me emotionally, because Zhang Mei's husband hadn't touched her for three years. Facing lonely nights, she could only use a vibrator every day to torment her plump, snow-white body. But her inner desire, driven by her twisted psychology, began to swell more and more. She was constantly longing for a real big cock to fuck her wet hole, to have strong arms to embrace her soft body at night, and to have rough hands to knead her proud breasts at night.

On the third day after negotiating with me, Zhang Mei came to the kindergarten as usual, sat alone in front of the computer playing Dou Dizhu. After two rounds, she received a friend request from a stranger on QQ, with an avatar featuring a large male penis. Zhang Mei rejected it without a second thought. But immediately after, the person sent another request message: 'Hello Sister Mei, I am a single man, I have admired you for a long time. Can we be friends?'

Zhang Mei finally took it seriously and sent back a message: Who are you? Do you know me?

Other party: I know you, but I have always been afraid to approach you. You are so noble, but I couldn't resist today. If you are also lonely, meet me tonight at 8 o'clock in Room 202 of Xindu Hotel. I will be waiting for you and will definitely give you an unforgettable night.

After sending it, the other party went offline, and Zhang Mei fell into deep thought.

Xindu Hotel, Zhang Mei was very familiar with it because the hotel was run by her cousin Liu Wuzi, and it was right next to her home. If it were any other place, Zhang Mei definitely would not go, but since the place her date suggested was on her cousin's turf, it made Zhang Mei feel that the other person was becoming more and more mysterious. This made the matter increasingly interesting, giving her an urge to go. But at the same time, she was still hesitant. After all, meeting a man she had only chatted with once was incredible, and moreover, she had not seen a photo of him, meaning she knew nothing about him.

After work, Zhang Mei returned home, but her husband hadn't come back yet. She called his phone, and her husband's impatient voice came from it, along with the sound of a woman on the other end of the line cursing. Zhang Mei knew that her husband had gone to see his 'fox spirit' again. Although she had always been aware of this, as a woman, how could she not care? At that moment, Zhang Mei ran to the bathroom, lay down in the bathtub, and let her tears flow uncontrollably.

After showering, Zhang Mei finally made up her mind: since her husband was heartless, she was unfaithful. At this moment, Zhang Mei's mind kept replaying the profile picture from that afternoon on QQ, that huge cock, the thing she had dreamed of for three years. Even if the other party was an ugly monster tonight, she had to cheat once, at least to find some balance in her heart. Otherwise, she felt she was really about to lose her mind.

出门前，张梅刻意给自己化了淡妆，酒红色的短发突显出她洁白胜雪的脸蛋儿，粉红色的唇膏，淡淡的蓝色眼影，让她看起来就像一个二十五六岁的小姑娘。之后她又在手腕和耳根上点了“绿毒”，自己硕大的乳房罩在一件白色的短袖紧身体恤中，每走一步，胸前的大奶球都会上下晃动，仿佛要把体恤胀破，随时都可能露出来一样；下身是一条白色的丝质长裙，近乎透明，两条美腿在里面若隐若现，裸足登了一双小瓢鞋，显得脚背特别白净，最后她特地戴了一副黑框的眼镜，如果不仔细看，还真像个大学生一样，青春、叛逆、美艳、性感。

Zhang Mei was visiting Xindu Hotel for the first time, and she hadn't called Biao before coming. On the way, she kept thinking: if she ran into Biao, she wouldn't go to Room 202; if she didn't, she would go to see who was playing a joke on her. Fortunately, Biao was not in the hotel, and the receptionist didn't recognize her and didn't pay her any attention. Zhang Mei didn't ask about the location of Room 202 either. Relying on a woman's intuition, she took the elevator to the second floor.

Sure enough, Room 202 was at the very back of the second floor of the hotel. After finding it, Zhang Mei wandered at the door for about three minutes, and finally mustering up courage, took a deep breath and knocked. A strange and hoarse voice came from inside: 'Is this Sister Mei? The door isn’t locked. I’m taking a shower. You can come in and sit for a while, I’ll be done soon.'

Zhang Mei hesitated slightly, but in the end, she slowly walked into the room, turned back to gently close the door without locking it. She could hear her own heart beating violently. This was her first date with a stranger, and this sense of novelty made her extremely excited.

Because the other person was still taking a shower, after Zhang Mei entered, she only said 'It's me' and then fell silent. She felt that for a woman to talk to a stranger who was showering was a very shameful thing.

房间里的电视屏幕上正在播放着宾馆内部的有线录像，是一部外国的成人片，画面中一个黑人小伙子，正在用一条黑漆漆大肉棒，日一个白人熟妇，两个演员看起来年龄有些悬殊，一黑一白，给人的视觉冲击很强烈。张梅看了两分钟，就感觉有些口渴，电视旁的小组柜上，放了三瓶可乐一瓶红酒，想不到表的小宾馆服务还挺周到，真为客人考虑，当下拿起一瓶可乐喝了起来。

浴室传来哗啦啦的水声，已经过了快10分钟，对方还没洗完，张梅有些焦躁不安，可能是看成人电影的缘故，她的下体也开始慢慢变热，乳头也跟着发胀，与平时自己在家发情时的感觉不同，这一次比以往的感觉要强烈十倍，不知道是不是因为自己即将出轨的新奇感所致，张梅有些坐不住了，悄悄将一只手隔着裙子放在了自己的下体上，装作若无其事的样子，用手指隔着衣物来回蹭自己敏感的阴蒂，并且动作幅度也越来越大，渐渐地进入了忘我的状态，最后性将自己的长裙掀起，用右手的中指，从黑色的蕾丝内裤边缘，一下插了进去。张梅不傻，她似乎已经猜到刚才的可乐中被人下了春药，但是她不敢离开这个房间，怕走出门之后，会在更多人的面前失态，此时，她的淫水已经顺着插入阴道的手指，流了出来，将自己的内裤底端都浸湿了一小块儿。

Just then, the bathroom door opened. Xiao Qiang came out naked, his bronzed muscles swaying with that alluring big cock between his legs. Zhang Mei instantly understood—she had fallen into a trap that Xiao Qiang and I had set up in advance. Terrified, she tried to run out of the room, but as soon as she stood up, she felt the world spinning. She lay down again on the soft hotel bed, her legs crossed as she rubbed against her honeyed entrance, which was itching unbearably from the aphrodisiac.

“梅姐，没想到是我吧，呵呵，听说你三年都没被男人碰过了，估计下面的浪穴都快长毛了吧，今天我帮你给下面通通气，润滑一下，你千万别感谢我，我就当学雷锋了。”小强嬉笑着挺着大鸡巴走到张梅面前，但没有动手的意思。

Facing Xiao Qiang, Zhang Mei's womanly pride made her afraid to use her hand to comfort her lower body. She tried her best to restrain her desires. The effect of the aphrodisiac made her feel as if thousands of ants were crawling inside her pussy, and the tingling sensation pierced to the very tip of her heart. She wished she could get home as soon as possible and use a large vibrator to thrust hard into her pussy. Maybe that would extinguish the fire burning inside her.

最可悲的是，小强的鸡巴就挺立在张梅的眼前，这种尺度的阳具是她梦寐以求的，就算是她私藏的自慰棒也没有这么大，她双眼迷离地盯着在自己面前跳动的鸡巴，不停地吞着口水，雪白丰盈的大腿上，已经被自己的指甲抓出血痕，可小强依旧无动于衷，还不时趴到她的耳边，冲她的耳朵吹口气，这种感觉让张梅快要疯狂了，自己的嘴唇已经被自己咬破，一丝带着咸味的血液，流入口中，使她情欲更胜刚才。

"What do you want to do... ah... it was that bitch Zhou Hong who sent you here, right... I'm different from her... I'm not that cheap... don't think you can make me like her... ah, my head is so dizzy... I feel so bad... Wu Qiang, please let me go... go back and tell Zhang Mei, I won't hold you all hostage anymore... ah, save me... I'm going to be burned to death..." At this moment, Zhang Mei's speech began to falter, as the aphrodisiac started spreading throughout her body.

"What are you thinking? Zhou Hong is already so old, and you still think I have real feelings for her? I'm just playing with her. But this old bitch is really addictive—he makes me fuck her several times every night before he feels good. You're different—I really like you. What I did today was out of necessity. You know your nickname is 'Ice Beauty.' You usually ignore me, and the more you ignore me, the more I miss you. Look at you, so wild down there now. Let me fuck you once, you'll feel good, I'll be satisfied—a win-win, how wonderful." As Xiaoqiang spoke, he gripped his cock and vigorously moved it in front of Zhang Mei's eyes. The tip was just a few centimeters away from her lips, allowing Zhang Mei to vaguely smell the lewd scent on it.

Faced with Xiao Qiang's wild cock, Zhang Mei's last mental defenses had already collapsed. She greedily licked her lips, her eyes dreamy, her face like a peach blossom. Not to mention a handsome guy like Xiao Qiang—even if a beggar wanted to be with her now, she wouldn't refuse. Plus, Xiao Qiang's confession just now made her already confused and infatuated heart let down all her defenses. She weakly said, "I...... I feel so bad...... Xiao Qiang...... Sister Mei is willing to let you ...... As long as you truly like me...... Hurry, hurry up, I want you to fuck ...... right now. Give me your cock...... Sister Mei really can't take it anymore. Zhang Mei was already dazed. She grabbed Xiao Qiang's big cock and took it into her mouth, quickly licking his urethral opening with her tongue, trying to arouse his desire so he could quickly thrust into her nearly broken pussy.

Seeing Zhang Mei's burning desire at this moment, Xiao Qiang didn't immediately satisfy her, but simply took off her tight T-shirt. After Zhang Mei took off her bra herself, her large, full breasts were revealed before him. Xiao Qiang immediately reached out and grabbed her papaya-like white breasts, kneading them vigorously. After just a few squeezes, Zhang Mei's nipples had become hard, like two purple grapes, standing on her incredibly soft breasts.

"Xiao Qiang, Sister Mei agrees to let you have sex...... Hurry up and ...... Sister Mei can't take it...... What Zhou Hong can give you, Sister Mei can give you too...... Sister Mei has never had a child before...... Her flesh hole must be better than hers...... Hurry up and thrust a few times...... Sister Mei, I'm begging you. "Zhang Mei's breasts were stimulated, and with the strong effects of the aphrodisiac, she had lost basic judgment.

小强拿过手机，打开摄像头说道：“那不行，要是你明天去派出所告我迷奸你，我要坐牢的，你得先给我做个证明，就说你是个妓女，自愿被我插，并且以后也得允许我日你才行。”

“啊……我好难受……我是个妓女……不收费的妓女……我想被男人插，想天天被男人插……请插进来吧，把你的鸡巴插进我的浪穴里……啊啊啊，我好难受……好小强……给梅姐一个痛快吧……”张梅说完，自动把裙子、鞋子、内裤全部脱掉，用手掰开自己的淫穴儿，在两片紫黑色的阴唇中间，红彤彤的穴肉在不停地抽搐着，一股股的淫水，像泉眼一般，汩汩地喷了出来。

小强把手机放到床头柜上，调整好位置，转身压在张梅赤裸、白嫩的身体上，伸手两根手指，猛然塞入了张梅自己扒开的肉洞中，非常顺畅，里面的淫水已经把床单都打湿了一片，像是尿床一样。而且小强感觉，张梅的阴道内的穴肉还会自动收缩，阴道壁上有些沙子一样的肉粒，自动把自己的手指往里面吸，感觉特别强烈。

"Sister Mei, your pussy can devour people, biting so hard I can't even pull my fingers out." Xiao Qiang teased Zhang Mei while thrusting his fingers into her slutty hole.

"Good Xiaoqiang, put one more finger in...... Ah...... It's okay...... I always play with four fingers at home...... You can be a bit harder...... I can handle it...... Ah, you can't use four...... Your hand is too big...... It hurts so much...... It feels so good...... Go in...... It feels so good. "After Zhang Mei finished speaking, she lowered her head and bit Xiaoqiang's cock, saying nothing, letting Xiaoqiang freely play with her slutty hole with four fingers.

Xiao Qiang bent down and carefully examined Zhang Mei's intimate area. Only then did he notice that her labia had turned black, a world of difference compared to my pink pussy. Clearly, Zhang Mei's slutty pussy had been thoroughly resisted by her. Xiao Qiang immediately let go and forcefully thrust his cock into Zhang Mei's throat, inserting four fingers and half a palm into her old pussy. But after inserting half a hand, her pussy was stretched to its limit. Xiao Qiang could clearly see the area around her entrance, which had turned pale from the extreme expansion and tightened skin tightly

“啊，小强……梅姐的穴心都要被你挖出来了……这就是生孩子的感觉吗……又难受又舒服……梅姐的穴儿好不好看……比周红那个浪婊子的骚逼美多了吧……周红舍得让这你这么玩她的骚逼吗……梅姐可是打心眼儿里愿意让你折腾……因为我是真喜欢你……自从见过你干周红这个骚货之后……我就盼望着有天我也能夹一下你的肉棒……小强，你就是梅姐的心肝……你以后不要搭理周红……只玩梅姐的美穴儿好不好？”

Zhang Mei, this shameless woman, usually wore glasses and pretended to be pure and innocent in front of everyone. Her own slutty hole could be penetrated by a man's palm, and she even asked Xiaoqiang if her pussy was beautiful or good. But while Xiaoqiang was playing with her slutty pussy, her body was also comforted, and the effects of the aphrodisiac eased a little.

"Good Mei Jie, you produce so much wetness, no wonder people say women are made of water. Look, my palms are completely soaked. You take it so well, much better than Zhou Hong's oral skills. I won't pay attention to her anymore, just fuck you. Come on, let's start; I can't hold back anymore, I want to fuck that big beautiful pussy."

Xiaoqiang said with a hidden meaning, then withdrew his hand from Zhang Mei's wet hole and sniffed it on his nose. There was a strong sour and astringent smell—not unpleasant, but definitely not fragrant. Later, Xiaoqiang lay on top of me and told me he thought the smell inside my hole was the best in the world, which made me feel a little proud.

张梅还沉浸在自我陶醉中，等小强把她两条丰盈雪白的大腿抗在肩上时，她用手把自己阴户遮住，不知廉耻地问道：“小强，你说梅姐的身子美不美，比那些小姑娘的身体是不是丰满多了，你可不能狗熊掰棒子，拔屌无情，玩过梅姐的身子，就不搭理我了。”

"Beautiful, I just like voluptuous women. Come, let me taste what a big cock feels like, and see how it's any different from your vibrator." After saying that, Xiao Qiang didn't care at all and directly thrust his big cock into Zhang Mei's slutty pussy.

"Ah...... It's so deep...... It feels so good...... Ahhh...... Xiao Qiang, your cock is so big, it's all inside Sister Mei's belly...... Fuck my tender pussy hard...... So beautiful...... So good...... Come on, hit me with your hand. ”

After Zhang Mei finally said the words "hit me," Xiaoqiang was stunned, but then he understood that Zhang Mei had masochistic tendencies. He immediately slapped Zhang Mei's snow-white, full breasts, and in an instant, five bright red handprints appeared on her chest. Zhang Mei clearly hadn't expected Xiaoqiang to hit her weakest breast, and so fiercely. She immediately changed her mind, crossed her arms to protect her chest, and tearfully cursed, "Heartless! How could you hit my breasts? These are my lifeline...... Look, they're all red, it hurts so much...... Ah...... Heartless man...... hard. ”

Xiao Qiang also felt he had hit a bit too hard earlier, so he flipped Zhang Mei's body over. Zhang Mei knelt on the bed like a bitch, her snow-white butt sticking out, and swayed herself back and forth, using her wet hole to stroke Xiao Qiang's big cock.

"I'll beat you to death...... And you keep acting like a virgin all day...... Making yourself look like a saint who doesn't eat the world. Do you even look at how dark your slutty pussy is...... Tell me, don't you deserve ...... Say ...... Beat you to death...... From now on, I'll hit you every time I do. Do you agree? Speak! Speak! Speak! "Xiao Qiang slapped Zhang Mei's butt more than a dozen loud slaps in a row. Zhang Mei's once snow-white, round butt looked like a rotting white winter melon, with purple and red handprints covering her butt.

"Ahhh...... It feels so good...... It hurts...... Hit ...... hard. I won't dare pretend anymore...... Okay...... Meimei is willing to let you ...... Willing to let you ...... It feels so good...... Ah...... I'm just a slut...... A slut belonging only to Xiao Qiang...... I'm your human punching bag...... Whenever you want to hit ...... Whenever you want to hit ...... As long as you don't hit me in the open so my husband can see ...... The rest of your body parts belong to your ...... Alright...... Are you happy...... Does Sister Mei's feel good to you? ”

In this perverse game, Xiao Qiang's mind was psychologically satisfied. Coupled with Zhang Mei's unique flesh beneath, it gave him an intense sensation. After less than ten minutes of doing it, Xiao Qiang ejaculated for the first time. When he was intimate with me, he would spend at least half an hour in the sun each time, and I would beg for mercy several times before he would finally ejaculate with me. This was also why he only wanted to be with me later—he said I was a man's aphrodisiac, and that with me, his cock would always be hard. What he didn't know was that Zhang Mei's pussy had a special function: the tiny flesh inside her vagina could make men ejaculate quickly.

因为春药的关系，张梅的性欲在小强射精后并没有消退。她见小强射精了，就俯下身来，继续给小强口交，直到小强再次勃起，又日了她十多分钟，她才达到了高潮，浑身颤抖着美滋滋的晕死过去。第二天一早，张梅见了我，没有了趾高气昂的表情，不冷不淡的冲我说了一句：“你不用写离职报告了，不过以后你也别指望小强能跟你继续在一起，你老公那么疼你，你就规规矩矩的做人吧，从今往后咱们谁也别搭理谁。”

After speaking, she twisted her big butt and walked away with a swaying gait, her whole body filled with a promiscuous aura.

小强晚上偷着来我家，等我们脱了衣服上床后，他给我看了他和张梅的录像，画面中淫靡的场景，多少让我心中有些嫉妒，毕竟女人都是自私的，自己的情人去日别的女人，心中难免会有芥蒂。小强看出来我不高兴，跟个做错事的小孩子一样，反复为吃着我的下体，不停的按摩我的美足。

"Did you lick Zhang Mei's pussy?" I asked uneasily.

"No, didn't you watch the video? Besides, there's a sour smell in her pussy, which I don't like." After saying this, Xiaoqiang lightly inserted his tongue into my vulva.

"Then you still say that in the future you'll only sleep with her alone. My oral skills aren't as good as hers. Are you planning to leave me?" I asked with some worry.

"Hehe, are you jealous?" "That's just to confuse her. She's very loose down there and seems sick, with grit in her vagina. My cock is so big, even though it flows smoothly when I get up, I can't help but feel a shadow in my heart. It doesn't feel good. Unlike your precious pussy, still so delicate after giving birth. Every time I put it in, it feels like my cock has been stripped of skin, especially your uterus. When I push the tip of my penis into your womb, you tremble all over. I love seeing you at a loss—so cute." Xiaoqiang said, gently biting my clitoris. I shuddered and wrapped my legs around his neck.

That night, I was a bit sulky and forced myself to encourage Xiao Qiang to freely fuck my pussy. I wanted Xiao Qiang to know that I loved him more than Zhang Mei did, and I could give my body to him without reservation.

Xiaoqiang understood my thoughts. When I got up in the morning, he held me in his arms and told me, 'You don't need to act like this anymore. I like your true nature. It's your vulnerability that makes me fall for you. You don't have to imitate someone like Zhang Mei, a worthless person. I love you and that will never change, and nothing will ever affect our relationship because of another woman.'

I was very moved when I heard that, and I willingly stuffed my full breasts into Xiaoqiang's mouth, promising him: if he goes to other women in the future, I won't get jealous anymore. As long as I know he loves me, that's enough.

I thought we would continue living peacefully and calmly, but I never expected that because of Zhang Mei's jealousy, I would completely lose my family.

Since Zhang Mei got intimate with Xiao Qiang, she has been really good to him. Zhang Mei's family was originally very well-off; her father used to be a leader in our city, holding high power and influence. Zhang Mei's husband also relied on her father's influence for his business, so even if Zhang Mei couldn't have children, her husband wouldn't dare to divorce her easily. Since she inadvertently got involved with Xiao Qiang, she has been buying him gifts all the time—iPhones, laptops, designer clothes—she does not mind spending money. At first, Xiao Qiang, considering my feelings, didn't dare to accept them, but after getting my permission, he gladly accepted.

张梅既然付出，肯定是有目的的。她想把小强彻底收在身边，让小强成为她的禁脔。并且她的性欲越来越强，每天中午，都要小强去她的医务室，在医务室的小床上，给她打肉针。拿人家手短，小强也没有办法，看着小强与张梅的关系越来越亲密，我只能有泪往肚子里咽。即便是晚上，我也没有要求过小强来跟我欢好，因为我知道，小强实在太累了。

The plot is exposed

About a month later, the matter between Xiao Qiang and Zhang Mei finally came to light.

The weather was bad for a few days, just like my mood, with rain falling for several days in a row. Before getting off work, Zhang Mei called Xiao Qiang and said that she wanted him to drive her to the provincial city to buy clothes in the evening and that she wouldn't be coming back that night. Xiao Qiang had originally promised me that he would make it up to me properly, but Zhang Mei said that today was her birthday, and Xiao Qiang had to spend it with her. She also wanted to give Xiao Qiang two gifts, assuring him that he would be very happy when he saw them.

When Xiao Qiang called to tell me this news, I felt a bit disheartened and simply said: Go ahead, have fun!

After speaking, I hung up the phone, and tears flowed uncontrollably. I had truly fallen in love with Xiao Qiang. If it weren't for the age difference, I would definitely divorce my husband and live with Xiao Qiang. But Zhang Mei's appearance made me feel that I was just an ordinary woman, and no matter how deep the feelings, they cannot transcend the materialistic gathering.

In the evening, Xiao Qiang and Zhang Mei arrived in the provincial city. The two of them, like a couple, even had a candlelight dinner at a couple's restaurant. That day, Zhang Mei wore slim-fit jeans and soft-soled running shoes on her lower half, and a Scottish-style plaid shirt on her upper half. Her short hair was straightened and dyed back to black, hanging obediently on her face. Her skin was already well-maintained and particularly fair, and with black-framed glasses, she looked like a student who hadn't yet graduated. This had always been Zhang Mei's dressing style; perhaps because she had never been a mother, she had always dressed herself like a young girl.

The restaurant has a great ambiance. When the waiter brought the food, he also gave them a red rose for free and said to Xiao Qiang: 'Sir, your girlfriend is really beautiful, and you two are truly a match made in heaven. This rose is a complimentary gift from the restaurant. Wishing you a long and happy life together.'

Xiao Qiang smiled somewhat helplessly, while Zhang Mei looked at him with eyes full of tears and said, 'Xiao Qiang, look, everyone thinks we are suited for each other. If you don't mind me, I will get a divorce and we can get married. I have money, so you don't need to work, and we can just live happily together every day. Do you agree?'

Xiao Qiang replied perfunctorily, 'Sister Mei, you are too rich, I feel unworthy of you.'

Zhang Mei didn't catch the meaning in Xiao Qiang's words and continued, 'It's okay, in the future when I start a company for you, you will also be very accomplished. I can give you all of this. Can Zhou Hong do it? You just wholeheartedly treat me well, and I will be a family-oriented woman and treat you very well in life.'

Xiao Qiang was a bit tempted. He forced a few awkward laughs but didn't answer. Zhang Mei felt she had already won. Across the table, she took off her shoes, placed her stocking-clad foot on Xiao Qiang's thigh, gently tapped his cock with the tip of her toe, then gave him a coquettish smile.

After dinner, Zhang Mei directly took Xiao Qiang to the China World Trade Center, bought him an imported 'Vacheron Constantin,' and mysteriously told Xiao Qiang that there would be another gift for him in the evening.

After a bout of frantic shopping, Zhang Mei walked out of the China World Trade Center arm in arm with Xiao Qiang, feeling sweet. She was proud of the envious looks from passersby, feeling that it was really nice to have such a handsome boyfriend by her side.

Immediately afterward, she and Xiao Qiang walked into the Supreme Business Club, which was a relatively luxurious hotel in the provincial capital. At that time, Xiao Qiang didn't notice that Zhang Mei's husband's car was also parked at the entrance of the club, and it seemed that Zhang Mei had already seen it, but she still pretended not to notice anything and hurriedly pulled Xiao Qiang to open a room.

After booking the room, as soon as they entered, Zhang Mei took the initiative to hug Xiao Qiang, stood on tiptoe, and put her slippery tongue into his mouth. The luxurious suite was decorated with great care, which moved Xiao Qiang deeply. He wrapped his arms around Zhang Mei's head and sucked on her tongue hard until she was completely out of breath, reluctantly parting their lips.

"Sister Mei, do you want the two of us to take a couple's bath together?" Xiao Qiang said to Zhang Mei with a sly smile.

"Annoying, you can't have naughty thoughts while taking a bath. You'll play at night." After saying this, Zhang Mei took the initiative to unbutton Xiao Qiang's shirt and bent down to kiss his nipples.

The hotel's bathtub was large enough to hold two people. After filling it to the brim, Zhang Mei came in with her proud, large breasts, and with every step, her drooping breasts swayed twice. Seeing this, Xiao Qiang became agitated and scooped Zhang Mei's naked body into his arms, burying his head in the groove of her chest.

"Sister Mei, your breasts are so soft and white, just like milk—they're so smooth." Xiao Qiang put Zhang Mei into the bathtub and pulled both of her nipples together into his mouth!

"Mmm... comfortable... don't call me Sister Mei anymore, it makes me feel old, just call me Little Mei... oh oh... Xiao Qiang, you’re so good at sucking milk... Little Mei’s breasts are perfect, right... actually, a woman’s breasts are more fun when they sag... don't you think so." This shameless woman is 14 years older than Xiao Qiang and even makes him call her Little Mei, how disgusting.

At this moment, Xiao Qiang's hand had already touched Zhang Mei's lower belly, where the fat felt soft and spongy. Then Xiao Qiang slid his hand down to the area between Zhang Mei's thighs, grabbing her two narrow labia with his hand. He then gently pinched them with his thumb and forefinger. Zhang Mei cried out in pain, 'Xiao Qiang… how can you play with my lips so forcefully? It hurts… cruel Xiao Qiang, quickly massage them for me.'

"Hehe, your labia are so sensitive, I haven't dared to be rough yet, you really can't handle it. Come, wash my dick for me while I lie down and have a smoke." After saying this, Xiao Qiang pinched Zhang Mei's labia again. The pain made Zhang Mei shiver, and he laughed as he lay in the bathtub, leisurely lighting a cigarette and enjoying blowing out smoke.

In the water, Zhang Mei gripped Xiao Qiang's cock with both hands, leaving only the glans exposed. She bent down and gently teased Xiao Qiang's cock head with her right nipple in the water. Xiao Qiang had never experienced this sensation before, excitedly thrusting his hips upward, each thrust pushing Zhang Mei's nipples back into her belly, pressing against her breastbone through her breasts. Excitedly, Zhang Mei dived her head into the water, opened her cherry lips, took a few bites of cock for Xiao Qiang, then looked up to breathe.

The two of them were fooling around for nearly twenty minutes, and Zhang Mei's lower body was already burning with desire, so she ordered Xiao Qiang to carry her back to the bed.

"Xiao Qiang, you've only licked Zhou Hong's pussy before, never for me. If you lick me just once today, I'll give you a gift you wouldn't expect." After saying that, she picked up a pillow and placed it under her butt, her two pink legs spread wide, her wanton vulva fully exposed.

Recently, Zhang Mei had really done many things for Xiao Qiang. Xiao Qiang felt a bit indebted to Zhang Mei. Since she had already asked, Xiao Qiang helplessly bent down, spread Zhang Mei's labia, and sniffed inside her vagina. There was still a sour scent, but this smell made Xiao Qiang's desire surge. He stopped thinking further, held his breath, and opened his mouth wide to bite Zhang Mei's lips.

Unlike licking my pussy, Xiao Qiang did it out of interest. He liked seeing me tremble from being licked, while licking Zhang Mei was almost entirely to get by. His nose, chin, tongue, and lips alternated against Zhang Mei's lewd vagina. When Xiao Qiang looked up, half his face was smeared with Zhang Mei's juices.

A few minutes later, Zhang Mei's face was flushed, and she happily played with her nipple. She took out a pink rubber vibrator about 20 centimeters long from her handbag. When she turned on the switch, the tip of the vibrator emitted a "buzzing" sound.

"Come on, Xiao Qiang, take this. Today you can do whatever you want with my body, it's okay if I lose a few times. Today is Sister Mei's birthday, and I hope you can be happy with me."

Xiaoqiang was surprised for a few seconds, then excitedly took the vibrator with his right hand. His left hand eagerly parted Zhang Mei's labia, dipping the vibrator in some of her juices on the outside of her vagina. Then, with a strong right hand, he thrust the vibrator all the way in. Zhang Mei cried out and tried to pull her hips back, trying to pull the vibrator out of her vagina. Xiao Qiang immediately stretched his arm forward, released her labia with his left hand, quickly grabbed one of Zhang Mei's calves, hoisted her over his shoulder, and locked her tightly with his arms. Zhang Mei's other leg was also straddled beneath him. Zhang Mei could no longer push backward, so Xiao Qiang began to use the vibrator and pound her wet hole like pounding garlic, quickly thrusting into her wet hole. For a moment, her lower body was overflowing with arousal.

"Oh my god...... Xiao Qiang, stop it...... You're going to fuck me to death...... Meimei's pussy is going to be ruined by you...... It hurts ...... Stop, don't ...... Don't go so deep...... I've never penetrated this deep myself...... Wuwuwu...... Every time Xiaoqiang thrust, Zhang Mei shivered, struggling helplessly, but her body was basically under Xiaoqiang's control, only able to be played with at his mercy. The fluids from her lower body flowed in and out of the vibrator onto the bedsheets.

"Slut, I'll mess with your slutty pussy. You used to rather use a vibrator to fuck yourself than let me fuck you. Today, I'll use the vibrator to make you climax too. Let's see if you still need it in the future."

"Ahhh...... I'm so sad...... No need...... I won't dare use it again...... Good husband...... Okay...... From now on, let Sister Mei's play with Xiaoqiang himself...... I won't even dare play with it myself...... Xiaoqiang...... My good husband, please spare Mei Mei...... Spare Mei Mei's...... I'll have to serve you down there from now on...... Good Xiao Qiang...... Dear brother...... I'm about to arrive...... Hurry up and ...... We're here, we're here...... I'm dead...... Ahhh...... So good...... Ten minutes later, under Xiao Qiang's torment, Zhang Mei finally reached climax. Her body was like a lump of mush, powerless to let Xiao Qiang keep playing with her, and she had given up all resistance.

"You're here so soon, come keep fucking me, and let the vibrator stick into your pussy. If you can't squeeze it tight and slip out, just wait and see if I can't break your slutty pussy." After saying this, Xiao Qiang thrust the vibrator hard into Zhang Mei's vagina, got up, pushed her beautiful legs apart, half-sat on her plump breasts, and inserted the tip of his cock into her mouth.

Zhang Mei quickly clamped the vibrator tightly with her legs, lifted her chin, and seriously began to suck Xiaoqiang's cock. Xiaoqiang reached out to lift Zhang Mei's head, thrusting it directly into her throat, thrusting more than ten times. Zhang Mei's face flushed red from holding back. After Xiaoqiang pulled out, she quickly turned and crawled to the edge of the bed, retching several times on the floor. In a moment of carelessness, the vibrator inside her hole slid down her snow-white jade-like legs, leaving a trail of droplets onto the pristine white sheet.

"Haha, it really comes out! I'm going to smash your pussy and make you disobedient. Look at your slutty pussy, so loose it can't even hold such a thick dildo. You have to hit it, and if it gets swollen, you can clamp it down." After saying that, Xiao Qiang lifted Zhang Mei's legs upside down and half-knelt on the bed. Zhang Mei's butt was already pressed against his chest, and after spreading her legs, her wet pussy was so wet from the dildo that it couldn't close on its own.

"Smack, smack, slap!" Xiaoqiang repeatedly slapped Zhang Mei's vulva with his right hand, her juices splattering everywhere. Zhang Mei was in pain and hurriedly covered her vulva with her hand.

"Xiaoqiang, no, don't hit there, you'll hurt Meimei, won't you feel bad? Just spare me this time, can't I keep pleasuring you?" Zhang Mei was scared by Xiaoqiang just now.

Xiao Qiang forcibly pried open Zhang Mei's hands covering her vulva. Under Zhang Mei's terrified gaze, he stuck out his tongue and gently licked her labia a few times, saying, "You may be spared from death, but you cannot forgive living crimes. I still have to keep playing with your slutty pussy. This time I'll use my hand to penetrate you. Don't scream, make a sound, and I'll keep hitting you." With that, he inserted three fingers from his right hand into Zhang Mei's already slightly swollen and reddened pussy.

Zhang Mei seemed to remember something and hurriedly stopped Xiao Qiang: 'Wait a moment, okay, Mei Mei has prepared another gift for you.' After saying that, she broke free from Xiao Qiang's hands, climbed to the head of the bed, and took a condom out of her bag.

"Why use a condom? It doesn't feel anything when you wear it." Xiao Qiang said, looking at the condom in Zhang Mei's hand.

"It's not for you to put on my penis, but for you to put on your own hand. My second gift is my own body. You can put your whole hand inside me and torment me as much as you want. Do you like it?" After Zhang Mei finished speaking, she crawled back to Xiao Qiang's side on her knees, embracing him naked. Her smooth body exuded an enticing fragrance, and her slightly sagging large breasts brushed against his chest. At that moment, Xiao Qiang was actually moved. Was this woman truly willing to give everything for him? Or was she chasing the pleasure of pain? Xiao Qiang held Zhang Mei tightly, gently kissing her ear, then her eyelids and lips, finally pressing Zhang Mei down on the bed, kissing her repeatedly, and after a long while, they parted.

"Sister Mei, forget it. I don't want to ruin your body like this. Being able to have sex with you is enough for me." Xiaoqiang gently kneaded Zhang Mei's breasts with his hand as he spoke.

"It's fine, I want to know what it feels like to have your hands all the way into my vagina. I really long to be played with by your hands. Just satisfy my curiosity. Today is my birthday, so just listen to me once. From now on, I'll listen to you alright, okay?" No one would have expected that Zhang Mei, who had looked like a schoolgirl that afternoon, would actually move a man to give her a fistjob.

Then Zhang Mei took out a soft cotton rope from her bag and had Xiao Qiang tie her hands and feet to the sides of the bed. After tying it, Zhang Mei stretched out her limbs like the letter "X," especially her legs fully spread. No matter how much she struggled, she couldn't close. Looking at the still hesitant Xiao Qiang, Zhang Mei said, "In a moment, just slowly insert your hand into my vagina. No matter how much I beg you, you can't listen to me, but you must cherish my little. Don't be too greedy. Once it's inside, don't move. After putting your hand inside for a few minutes, take it out." ”

Xiao Qiang didn't know how to respond; he hadn't expected Zhang Mei's sexual needs to be so unusual, so he could only put a condom on his right hand and gently start massaging Zhang Mei's vulva.

Zhang Mei's lower body was already soaked with mud, and after Xiao Qiang's gentle massage, her desire burned to the limit. She couldn't help but moan, "Ah, ah...... My dear husband...... You can me now...... So itchy...... Alright, go ahead and have your ...... Even if something really happens...... Meimei won't blame you. ”

Xiao Qiang obediently closed his five fingers together and slowly pushed his hand into Zhang Mei's intimate opening. At first, it was very easy, without much resistance. Zhang Mei just moaned softly, not daring to move at all.

The key is reaching the base of the thumb, which is the widest part of the palm. As long as this part can fit, there won’t be any problem afterwards. Xiao Qiang tried several times but was frightened back each time by Zhang Mei’s hysterical cries. When he tried to insert again, Zhang Mei was already tearful: 'Okay… I won’t play anymore… You quickly let go of me… Let’s try again next time… It hurts down there… You’re going to tear me… Stop… Untie the rope for me… Okay… I beg you…'

Xiaoqiang withdrew his hand from Zhang Mei's pussy and rubbed it hard against her clitoris. After a few seconds, once Zhang Mei's emotions calmed down a bit, he inserted his hand into her vagina again. After repeating this several times, Xiaoqiang lost patience. He brought his fingers together to the limit, gritted his teeth, and forcibly pushed his right hand into Zhang Mei's vagina.

In an instant, time seemed to freeze.

Zhang Mei's eyes were wide open, staring at Xiao Qiang with no expression. After a few seconds, accompanied by a heart-wrenching cry, her body began to tremble, and a stream of urine was released at the same time.

"Ahhh...... Wuwuwu...... Xiaoqiang, don't move...... I'm dead, I'm dead...... Is Meimei's rotten...... Can't ...... Xiaoqiang, Meimei, I'm begging you...... Don't move, your fingers are touching my uterus...... The core of my...... My body...... You're going to tear me apart...... Kiss Meimei, okay...... Please, don't move anymore. "Zhang Mei finally finished peeing, and the skin tied by the rope was already covered in purple marks after being torn apart.

Xiao Qiang lay in front of Zhang Mei's eyes, gently kissed away her tears, then took the little tongue he had been holding in her mouth. His right fingers began to writhe inside Zhang Mei's vagina. Zhang Mei knew she could no longer stop Xiao Qiang's movements, silently letting tears and juices flow from her body.

In the next few minutes, Zhang Mei's tears never stopped, which made Xiao Qiang feel a bit heartbroken.

"Pull it out? You're suffering too much like this, it makes me feel uncomfortable too."

"No, I want to hold your hand with my for a lifetime. I feel like being with you is both painful and happy." Zhang Mei spoke her heart.

Xiao Qiang gradually let go of his courage, his right hand wildly ravaging Zhang Mei's vagina. Only when Zhang Mei lost control again and briefly fainted did Xiao Qiang reluctantly pull his hand out from inside her body, and blood began to flow from her lower body. Seeing Zhang Mei's tearful expression, Xiao Qiang pressed his hand on her vulva with his heart, kissing her blood-stained clitoris again and again.

After Xiao Qiang untied the ropes binding Zhang Mei's hands and feet, Zhang Mei, like a wronged child, threw herself into Xiao Qiang's arms, sobbing and crying, breaking Xiao Qiang's heart.

"I hurt you, didn't I? Let's not play like this anymore. Look, you're bleeding down there." Xiao Qiang held Zhang Mei tightly, gently patting her back with his hand, just like soothing a child to sleep.

"I've told you, once you put your hand in there, don't move it. Just now you were rummaging around inside, you've emptied her heart. How can you be so ruthless? I was begging you with tears, and you still wouldn't let me go." Zhang Mei spoke while, feeling wronged, biting onto Xiao Qiang's arm.

"So are we still playing today? If your body isn't comfortable, I can handle it myself." Xiao Qiang's penis has been erect all this time, already swollen to a purple color.

"I definitely can't do it down there. I'll use my breasts and mouth to get you out." After resting for a while, Zhang Mei slowly crawled beneath Xiao Qiang, holding her large, fair breasts in her hand, like a hot dog, squeezing Xiao Qiang's cock between her breasts. She lowered her head and took the tip of Xiao Qiang's cock into her mouth, lifting her breasts with both hands and rubbing against his cock.

Xiao Qiang felt as if his cock was being squeezed between two slippery balls of jelly, and the tip of his cock, stimulated by Zhang Mei's tongue, felt eager to try it. He kept coordinating with Zhang Mei's movements, repeatedly pushing the glans into her petite mouth.

About five minutes later, Zhang Mei said weakly, "Xiao Qiang, your sexual ability is too strong. My husband ejaculates after being sucked like this for two minutes. Why is your cock still so hard? There's no sign of ejaculation at all. I'm already exhausted. How about I lie down and you fuck my breasts yourself? Since Meimei's pussy is bleeding from playing, just let me rest for a while." ”

"Mm, I can't even bear to let you move. Come, let me fuck your thighs, okay? Lie down and lift your legs together." After saying that, Xiaoqiang flipped Zhang Mei's body over, lifted her calves high, and sandwiched his cock between her smooth, plump, and plump thighs. The lower part just brushed against her labia, and together with the white flesh on both thighs, formed a triangular hole. Xiaoqiang began thrusting fiercely.

Zhang Mei's clitoris was stimulated, and she immediately pressed her legs together even tighter, moaning nonstop. Under this stimulation, more than twenty minutes passed, and Xiao Qiang sprayed thick semen onto Zhang Mei's snow-white belly.

That night, Xiao Qiang did not dare touch Zhang Mei's injured vagina again, and just hugged her full body and slept through the night, while his penis was tightly held in Zhang Mei's hand all night.

The next morning, after getting up, Zhang Mei pretended that her lower body was in pain and she couldn't walk, so she had Xiao Qiang carry her downstairs. Xiao Qiang didn't know that this was deliberately arranged by Zhang Mei. He carried Zhang Mei, supporting her large buttocks with his hands, paid the room fee, and went to the hotel's parking lot.

When they arrived at the parking lot, Xiao Qiang told Zhang Mei to stand by herself for a while, as he was going to open the car door. Just then, two men wearing sportswear blocked Xiao Qiang's way. The men didn't say much; they stepped forward and punched Xiao Qiang in the eye, instantly making tears stream from his right eye and knocking him to the ground.

Zhang Mei, seeing this situation, actually bravely stood in front of Xiao Qiang, crying and rushing toward the crowd, shouting: 'What are you doing? If you want to fight, fight me, don't hit my loved one.'

Xiaoqiang was stunned. Zhang Mei, facing two big men, was still thinking about protecting him. How could he not be touched?

Taking advantage of the moment when the two big men hesitated, Xiao Qiang took off his coat and watch. Like a lean and agile gray wolf, he grabbed the collar of one of the men, pushed his head down, and at the same time lifted his knee, striking the man's face directly. The man was immediately knocked to the ground, his face covered in blood.

Seeing this, another big man immediately stepped forward to help, putting all his strength into punching Xiaoqiang's nose. Xiaoqiang didn't even dodge; he just used his left hand to deflect the incoming punch to the left, and his right fist directly exploded onto the man's chin. With a crisp crack, the other man also fell to the ground.

Zhang Mei stared at Xiao Qiang in shock. At this moment, Xiao Qiang smiled at Zhang Mei, and the two were about to get into the car.

At this moment, Zhang Mei's husband, with his big belly sticking out, walked over angrily, helped the two men on the ground up, and said to Zhang Mei: 'Bitch, we're getting a divorce when we go back.'

After speaking, he gave Xiao Qiang a fierce glare.

Zhang Mei leaned against the car, like a child who had done something wrong, helplessly waiting for the teacher's punishment. Xiao Qiang had already understood what had just happened, walked over, and held Zhang Mei in the car, whispering in her ear: 'Mei Mei, we'll face everything together. With me here, no one can hurt you.'

Faced with Zhang Mei's protection of him, Xiao Qiang could no longer feign indifference to toy with her feelings. Especially after the affair between Zhang Mei and him was exposed, Zhang Mei repeatedly stated that it was all her own fault and had nothing to do with Xiao Qiang. The more Zhang Mei considered Xiao Qiang, the more grateful he felt toward her, and eventually the two decided to get married.

Zhang Mei's divorce process went very quickly because her husband had a mistress, and both parties were at fault. The property was divided fairly. Zhang Mei's husband was also happy because he could finally openly find a woman for his family who could have children, so both of them parted ways quite contentedly.

This world changes very quickly, and always when I am not prepared, everything has changed, and people are no longer the same.

First, Xiao Qiang and Zhang Mei both resigned, and the two of them opened a large shopping mall in this city. From then on, Xiao Qiang stepped into high society. He was like an interlude in my life, which ultimately ended and people went their separate ways.

I always think of Xiaoqiang when I'm lonely, but I don't dare to call him. I can't, like Zhang Mei, get a divorce for him, so I have already lost the right to have him.

One night, Xiao Qiang came to my house again. I received him with overwhelming joy, and for the first time, I主动ly led him to the bedroom, exposing my body to him without reservation. However, Xiao Qiang, looking dejected, tearfully told me: 'Aunt Zhou, I love you, and that will never change, but Meimei has given so much to me, and I cannot betray her. I am really in so much pain right now. I'm sorry, I’m afraid I can never lick you again, and can never kiss your little feet again.'

After finishing speaking, Xiao Qiang buried his head between my thighs, crying, greedily and forcefully kissing my private parts. At that moment, my mind was in turmoil. Just the thought that from then on, the man I loved could only lie on other women tore my heart apart.

In despair, we were like two crazed animals, desperately pushing our bodies to the limit. That night, we did it five times. On the last time, my was dry, red, and swollen, but we still wanted to do it. Xiao Qiang brought some vegetable oil from the kitchen and poured it into my vagina as lubricant. I didn't stop him, even if it was a final farewell memento.

I am like a leaf in autumn, seemingly living life as usual, going to and from work on time every day, chatting and laughing with colleagues, as if nothing has ever happened. But no one knows that I have already become heartbroken, often locking myself in my room at night, not turning on the light, my eyes wide open, my mind empty, like a monk in meditation, sitting for an entire night. By the next morning, my tears have dried, and I have to drag my heavy body to continue going to school.

I wrote a poem for Xiaoqiang, but I haven't sent it to him yet:

The morning you left

Took away my soul along the way

I am starting to feel afraid

Every lonely dusk

Every chilly dawn

From now on, the world has one more empty corpse.

It is wandering

It is waiting for the moment of death

Perhaps at that very moment

I can end my longing for you

Waiting for the next life

I want to keep my body clean and virginal.

Giving you a pure and innocent heart

Cheating again

About a month later, Xiao Qiang and Zhang Mei held their wedding ceremony. The wedding was very grand, and the colleagues in the park all attended the ceremony with a mindset of watching a joke. As their former leader, I also had to be present.

That day, Xiao Qiang wore a white suit, handsome and upright, and Zhang Mei also wore a pure white tulle dress, like a fairy from another world. The two of them toasted us intimately, with perfect coordination, making me feel overwhelmingly heartbroken. I tried hard to control my emotions, but still, inadvertently, tears slipped down.

In order to hide my feelings, I desperately drank with my colleagues until I passed out, only then did I completely calm down.

That night, I was assigned to the living room of Zhang Mei's house, and when I woke up, the guests had already left, and Xiao Qiang and Zhang Mei were already resting.

Thinking about the man I love playing shameless games with his newlywed wife next door, a sense of humiliation welled up from deep within me. I curled up in my quilt, my thoughts racing, lonely, waiting for dawn.

Perhaps when dawn comes, I will be able to walk out of this dark maze, and from then on, have no connection with Xiao Qiang's life.

In a hazy daze, the door of the room opened. I squinted and saw Xiao Qiang bringing in a glass of water, placing it on the bedside table, tucking the corner of my blanket, and giving me a gentle kiss on the cheek before turning to leave. I could no longer control my emotions. I knew I shouldn’t disturb him on his wedding night, but my heart really ached. At that moment, I jumped up from the bed and leapt directly onto Xiao Qiang’s back. Like a child, I wrapped my arms around his neck and my legs around his waist: 'Xiao Qiang, don’t go, please, Auntie really misses you. Every minute, every second, I’m thinking of you. Stay with me for a bit, please. I know it’s your wedding today, just five minutes, and from then on, I’ll never disturb your life again.'

Xiao Qiang held my feet with both hands, sat on the edge of the bed, placed me on the bed, then wrapped me in his arms with his hands behind my back, and softly comforted me: 'Hong, don’t be like this. How about I come see you another day? You drank too much today, take a good rest.'

After saying that, he was about to leave again. Shamelessly, I grabbed the corner of his shirt from behind and whispered, "Let me kiss your cock one more time, okay?" Just once. I want your cock, on our wedding night, with my saliva in it. Can you agree to that request? ”

Xiaoqiang helplessly lifted his pajamas and brought the big cock I'd longed for day and night to me. I reached out to catch it, affectionately caressing my face, and finally swallowed it with tears in my eyes. Because his cock hadn't yet hardened, I almost took it all in, my cheeks puffing out.

Xiaoqiang patted my head tenderly, said, 'Rest well,' and then turned to leave. The moment he closed the door, my heart had already frozen.

In the days that followed, I no longer held any hope. Only news about my son, Fang Nan, could stir a ripple in my listless days; for everything else, I did not want to care. Eventually, I fell ill.

Because after Xiao Qiang got married, I often forgot to eat, or was too lazy to eat, and my body didn’t feel hungry. This continued for about a month, and eventually my body broke down. The doctor said I was malnourished. At that time, I had already become skin and bones, weighing just over 70 jin. My once full breasts had now become soft and saggy, and my entire body felt like that of an elderly person, having lost its former vitality and energy. My son, Fang Nan, came back from school to see me when he heard about it. To let him focus on his studies without worry, I told him that I had been too busy with work and hadn't paid attention to my eating, that it wasn't a serious matter, and that I would pay attention to my diet in the future, so he didn’t need to worry. My son nodded. Since the final exams were approaching, he returned to Beijing on the third day.

My husband's work also reached a critical point; he hadn't had time to come back from Qinghai. After my parents-in-law called to tell him that I had fallen ill, he gave me a call, speaking very impatiently, saying how someone my age could not take care of myself. After that, he didn't say another personal word, leaving me to lie alone on the hospital bed, thinking about the days I made love with Xiao Qiang, occasionally giggling foolishly and zoning out.

Xiao Qiang learned about my illness from a former colleague. When he came to see me, it happened to be when I was handling the discharge procedures, so he drove me home on the way.

After getting home, I poured him a cup of tea. Looking at him in his suit and tie now, already exuding the charm of a mature man, I was even more captivated. But I still had to pretend to be indifferent, suppressing my strong longing for him, and forcing myself to quickly find an excuse to send him away: 'Do you want to stay for lunch, or are you going home to eat with Zhang Mei now?'

"Go back and eat, I'll leave after sitting for a while." Xiao Qiang didn't dare look at me, holding the teacup, counting the tea leaves in the cup.

"Then I won't cook either. Once you leave, I'll just go lie down on the bed." I didn't look at him either; I was afraid that the more I looked, the harder it would be to let him go.

"Aunt Zhou, you need to eat on time, you know? If you keep going like this, your health will break down."

"If I collapse, I collapse. It has nothing to do with you. I know my own body." After saying this, my eyes started to turn red. Xiao Qiang still cared about me, but I didn't want to have any dealings with him anymore. He was like a drug, and I had to quit him.

"How can you not know how to take care of yourself?" Xiao Qiang said to me, somewhat angrily.

"Do you care? If you can care about me, then I will care about myself!" I finally spoke the words in my heart; it was too painful to keep all the grievances bottled up inside.

"You... sigh, what do you want me to do? Why don't you understand my heart?" Xiao Qiang said, then picked me up from the sofa, holding me like a child, tightly against his chest with great force, and my body was almost crushed by him.

"Xiao Qiang, I'm going to take a shower. Can you love me once more?" I smelled the familiar scent of the man and pleaded softly.

Xiao Qiang looked at his watch, then lowered his head and kissed me on the lips.

After showering, I was naked, holding Xiaoqiang's hand, dragging him back to the room where we had made love countless times, silently taking off his shirt, pants, socks, and shoes. During this, Xiaoqiang frowned deeply and looked at me with pity. Finally, he lay down first, gently placed me on his chest, and kissed my face repeatedly—very carefully—eyes, ears, eyebrows, lips, tongue, tip of nose. He kissed me all over his chest, and finally held me tightly against his chest, his hands continuously caressing my smooth back and fair buttocks.

A few minutes later, I got up, straddled Xiaoqiang's belly, and brought my breasts right in front of him. By then, my breasts were no longer as full as before, and the color of my nipples had grown a bit dull.

"Auntie, has your body stopped looking as good as it used to? Do you still like it?" Seeing Xiao Qiang's solemn expression, as if he had lost his former passion, I said somewhat worriedly.

"Good, it's my fault. Don't hate me." After saying that, Xiaoqiang flipped me over and pinned me beneath him, resting his head on my chest. In one gulp, he took half of my left breast into his mouth, sucking it into his throat as if he wanted to swallow me whole.

"Xiao Qiang, I love you. I wasn't sure before if we were together because of passion or love, but now I know: I truly love you very much. After you got married, my soul was gone. Every night I dreamed of you—you licking my pussy, dreaming of you fucking my womb with your big cock, dreaming of you sleeping with my milk, dreaming of you saying you'd love me for a lifetime. But when I woke up, you had become someone else's husband. It was because of me that you provoked Zhang Mei. It was I who ruined our future with my own hands." After I finished speaking, tears welled up in my eyes.

“周姨，我的好周姨，我也爱你，与张梅在一起是没办法，她因为我离婚，我不能视若无睹，可我每天都想你，你送我的内裤和丝袜，我天天都装在衣服里，想你了我就闻一闻、舔一舔，多希望能再次永远拥有你，可是我不能，我不能这么自私，你也有孩子，有家庭，现在我也有了张梅，我们怕是走不到一起了，只能在不影响别人的情况下，可以贪恋一次你的身子，这是我最开心的事儿。”小强说完，将我的两只乳房用手拥挤到中间，把脸捂在上面，滚烫的泪水淹没了我的乳头。

"It's easy to fall in love, but hard to stay together. Let's cherish each other as we go along." I patted Xiao Qiang's head, comforting his pessimistic mood.

Seeing that I was struggling to breathe under his pressure, Xiaoqiang moved to my side, his fingers sliding down to my genitals, gently combing my pubic hair. After a moment, he inserted one middle finger of his right hand into my flesh, stirring gently. I grabbed Xiaoqiang's other hand and took his left middle finger into my mouth. Whatever his right hand thrust into my pussy, I would suck his left hand the same way. The faster he thrust, the faster I ate. Finally, he started probing inside my pussy with his fingers, and I used my tongue to vigorously lick the finger in my mouth.

After playing for a while, Xiaoqiang felt much better. He flipped me over again, making me kneel on the bed. He crawled under my butt, lifted his head, and licked my pussy with his tongue. The familiar sensation finally returned, and my beautiful hole tasted Xiaoqiang's tongue once again. Maybe it had been too long since we last had sex. Under the combined assault of Xiaoqiang's fingers and tongue, it only took a few minutes before I reached climax, my cheeks flushed and I gasped for breath.

After a few minutes of licking, Xiao Qiang's cock was now purplish-red, with my saliva hanging on the tip, shining brightly. I couldn't resist licking for a while, a few more strokes, then a little more, and a few more strokes. I could clearly feel that every time I put his glans into my mouth, he would surely use his lips to cover my clitoris. When I gently bit his penis, he would slip two fingers into my flesh. When I stopped biting, he kept licking my labia.

"You're so thin now that it hurts my heart, I don't even dare to f*** you, afraid of tearing you apart." Xiao Qiang said while stroking my frail body.

"It's okay, I want you to hold me while we make love." I also started to hate my body. During this period, my body had already become like that of an old woman, with loose skin and a color that was no longer as good as before.

After hearing what I said, Xiaoqiang picked me up in a hugging position, supporting my butt with both hands below. My legs rested on his arms, my whole body hanging over his chest. I gripped his shoulders tightly with both hands, my lower body resting on his lower abdomen, while his cock stopped at my anus, rubbing against my lower body. Xiaoqiang got up, carried me under the bed, and like a koala, I snuggled tightly against him. He slowly lowered my body, and our tacit understanding no longer needed communication. I could guess when he was about to enter me and how hard he would go.

At this moment, his glans had already touched my wet labia. Then he lowered my body a few centimeters, and a wave of fullness came from below. His glans had already entered my love entrance, still so full and sweet. I couldn't help but moan in pleasure: "So good, I thought I'd never be able to squeeze your big cock with my beautiful pussy again, but I never expected I couldn't escape fate. My hole is destined to belong to you, right?" ”

"Mm, my cock belongs to you too. Hold back, I want to fuck your womb again. My dear Aunt Zhou, my dear baby, I'm here, your Xiaoqiang is here." After saying this, Xiaoqiang suddenly lowered me more than ten centimeters. His glans was like an iron rod, piercing through my cervical barrier and extending straight into my womb. The glans passionately kissed the back wall of my uterus, still tingling and sore as ever, leaving me weak all over and almost falling off him. Fortunately, Xiaoqiang managed to wrap one hand around my back in time.

At this moment, I weighed just over 70 jin, and in the bend of his strong, small, strong arms, it was nothing. He held my butt firmly with both hands, his waist began to circulate and thrust into my pussy like a pile driver—fast and heavy, sometimes heavy, sometimes fast, sometimes heavier, thrusting my frail body into a ball. With every thrust, I felt a burning sensation in my belly. My juices were no longer under my control, running down my buttocks and his cock, finally sliding down his spring pouch and the junction between our bodies, making lewd "smack smack" sounds as he thrust.

"Ahhh...... Xiaoqiang ...... Auntie's good husband...... Hold me tight...... Aunt Zhou has no strength left...... Wuwuwu...... You've gotten too deep...... My heart, my pussy, my body have all been softened by you...... Xiaoqiang ...... My honey baby...... Big cock man...... Do you feel good...... Are you tired...... Put me on the dressing table...... Aunt Zhou definitely won't move...... "I'll make sure you have a great time fucking you...... I was held by Xiao Qiang and kept thrusting for nearly ten minutes straight. His lower body had already been left with a big hole by him, and his two labia were weak and sore, clamping around his incredibly hard cock, while sweat was already pouring down his head.

"Aunt Zhou, my dear aunt, your pussy is still the best. Every time I put it in, it feels so tight. My glans is melting in your womb. I love you, love you for a lifetime, I'm willing to lick your pussy and eat your toes for a lifetime. Since I can't be with you, I'll fuck you day and night, you slut, fuck this slutty pussy on you that I think about day and night. I won't fuck you, your husband wants it too. Why should he fuck such a beautiful hole? No one else but me has the right to fuck it. Today, I'll fuck you hard, so you can always remember only my cock."

Xiaoqiang placed me on the edge of the dressing table, grabbed one of my feet with each hand, and spread them wide with force. The tendons on the inside of my thighs were pulled painfully by his movement, and the hardest part was my battered jade hole. Every time he thrust forward, all my muscles tensed up, as if we had an irreconcilable grudge, and he thrust his cock into my womb without reservation. My body had just recovered and I didn't have much strength, so when faced with his furious attacks, I was already powerless and completely became a plaything beneath Xiaoqiang's cock. He played however he wanted, thrusting as he pleased. I could only grit my teeth and endure, torment, and enjoy it.

"Oh oh oh...... Good boy...... Just fuck as much as you want...... Fuck Auntie's little pussy to ruin...... Auntie will use her mouth to sit your big cock...... Use your ears, your breasts, every part of my body to serve you...... Don't worry...... From the moment you fucked me first...... I swear...... From now on, Auntie's body belongs only to you...... Only you can touch ...... Ah...... Be gentle with Xiaoqiang...... You really want to fuck Auntie to death...... Be gentle...... Leave Auntie a life...... Auntie wants to serve you a few more times...... Xiaoqiang ...... My child ...... Slow down...... No one's fighting you for my body...... Ahhh...... So heavy...... So deep...... Auntie's body just recovered...... Can't handle your troubles like this...... Hurry ...... Auntie is dying...... Come and shoot inside Auntie's belly...... I want to have a child for you...... I won't ...... Alright...... I can't take it anymore...... I'm going to die...... Xiaoqiang ...... Honey...... Hold me tight......"

在小强疯狂地进攻下，我又一次体会到了生死不能的感觉。在最后的关头，小强又把我抱了起来，双手用力托住我的屁股，下体急速地往我的身体内挺进，一次又一次，每一次都把他的鸡巴像刺刀一样插入我的阴道中，凶狠的程度恨不得把他的整个身体塞送入我窄小多汁的美穴儿，在他连续抽插50多下以后，我已经双眼迷离地开始晕厥，小强也在一声怒吼中，把他滚烫的精液抛入我的肚子里。每射一股，他就把我的屁股往自己的鸡巴上压一下，我的情口几乎要被撕裂开来，子宫里也传来被精液烫过的酸麻感觉，我全身被这种强烈的感觉蹂躏得不停颤抖，双手的指尖都已经抓进了小强的肩头。

After loving each other, neither of us wanted to leave each other's bodies, so we could only silently hold each other in bed. No one spoke, and it wasn't until half an hour later that I got up, put on a set of pajamas, barefoot, went to the kitchen to fry a few eggs, called Xiao Qiang to the living room, and the two of us started eating.

The following days felt like we had returned to the past. Whenever Xiao Qiang had time, he would secretly text me. Sometimes he would come directly to my house, and sometimes we would go to other cities to continue our affair. The happiest time was when I went on a business trip with Xiao Qiang to a coastal city. We stayed in a farmhouse, and for three consecutive days, except for eating and going to the bathroom, I barely left the bed. Xiao Qiang kept loving me over and over, and the two of us were like two greedy children, suddenly sent to a communist society, venting and enjoying ourselves fully. Even when we went swimming at the beach for the only time, Xiao Qiang dragged me into the tent we had rented, and we had wild sex on the beautiful beach.

I thought these days could stretch endlessly, but dreams always wake up. My affair with Xiaoqiang finally came to light. Nourished by love, my body gradually recovered, my weight returned to 90 jin, my breasts became firmer like before I got sick, and my skin looked better than before. My colleagues said I was getting younger and looking like a girl in my twenties, but none of that mattered to me. What I cared about most was how Xiaoqiang felt about me. During the days we rekindled our old love, I clearly felt his attachment to my body growing day by day. Whenever conditions allowed, he would find ways to spend intimate nights with me, and we spent more and more frequent meetings. Each time, he would make me completely lose my strength before stopping.

As the Chinese New Year approached, my husband Fang Defu and my son Fang Nan returned home one after another. To avoid arousing my husband's suspicion, Xiao Qiang and I had to reduce our contact. Obviously, Xiao Qiang did not have as much self-control as I did, and he often pleaded with me to find time to meet him. Even if we didn’t have sex, just holding hands would make him very happy. Even such simple requests, I couldn’t fulfill every time. To take care of Xiao Qiang's low mood, I often sent him text messages at night, asking him to drive to the bottom of my building, then pretending to go out shopping, and when the hallway was empty, I would quickly get into the car, allowing Xiao Qiang to have his way with me in the car.

不过在车厢里做爱的时候感觉特别刺激，每次我都是咬着自己的衣服，拼命忍受着小强猛烈的攻击，最要命的是为了不引起别人注意，不管小强插得多深、多重、多快，我都不可以发出任何声音，这种感觉太过刺激，并且因为车厢内空间有限，我们经常采取他下我上的姿势，我坐在他的大腿上，把小穴套到他的鸡巴上，任凭他用腰把我拱起、再放下，这样的动作让我们的性器官结得很紧密，没有一丝缝隙，仿佛我们的心也连接到了一起。因为这种隐秘的活动不能时常开展，所以每次我们两人都倍加珍惜这种来之不易的时刻。

Maybe because of my own mistakes, after my husband Fang Defu came home, I faced him every day with a sense of guilt, trying to make sure he eats well, drinks well, and has a happy day. In front of others, I also have to pretend to be extremely happy. I feel that life is so exhausting and particularly hypocritical.

In order to keep the promise I made to Xiao Qiang, after Fang Defu returned, I didn't let him touch me even once. It just so happened that Old Fang's health was failing, and he was only too glad that I wouldn't think about those matters. One night, he even tentatively asked me, 'Is it that at our age, the desire for sexual affairs just fades away?'

I replied perfunctorily, 'Of course, our kids are already this grown up, we're not young anymore, who would even have the mind for that.'

其实老公哪里知道，有句形容女人性欲的话非常准确：三十如狼，四十如虎，五十如豹。而我的年龄刚刚过40岁，正是去狼迎虎的年纪，是女人性欲最为高涨的年龄段，再加上近期放纵、淫靡的生活，让我的情欲变得比过去几十年都高。也就是小强这样的小伙子，有着强健的体魄和超强性能力，在做爱次数和时间上让我有些担待不起，但相对与寂寞，所以我宁愿被小强天天收拾的下不来床，也不愿一个人面对空空的房间。

On the night of New Year's Eve, it was a time for family reunions. The three of us had dinner at my parents-in-law's house before returning to our own home. By the time we got home, it was already past 8 o'clock. When my husband went to take a shower, I received a message on my phone. It was from Xiao Qiang, just two words: 'The goods have arrived!' This was our code. Usually, when he arrives at the bottom of our building, he sends these two words. He says he is a milk delivery man, and every time he comes to make love to me, he feeds my little mouth with milk. At that moment, I saw my son Fang Nan waiting in front of the TV to watch Zhao Benshan's skit, so I said to him: 'I'm going downstairs to take out the trash and get some fresh air.' My son didn't even look at me and just replied, 'Oh.'

趁着老公还在洗澡，我匆忙下楼，外套都来不及穿，只穿着一身保暖内衣，脚上套着棉拖鞋，快步提着垃圾袋走到楼下。小强在车里开了一下闪光灯，我四下打量一番，确定没人，黑暗中我迅速扔掉垃圾，钻入了他的后车厢。借助路灯微弱的光，我看到小强已经从前面爬到了后座上，裤子已经脱掉了，那条硕大的鸡巴正半硬不软地垂在车座上，我紧张地反手关了车门，一头扎进他的怀里，与小强接了一个长吻之后，由于时间急迫，我迫不及待地将他下面鸡巴头含在嘴里，连续套弄了几下后，他的鸡巴就已经一柱擎天了。

I said to Xiao Qiang, 'You won't let me off even today. We need to hurry and get this done. I lied to my family saying I went down to take out the trash, and if it takes too long, I'm afraid Lao Fang (my husband) will get suspicious.'

"I think about you so much that I can't stand it, hurry and take off your clothes, and I'll try to finish feeding you the milk within ten minutes," Xiao Qiang said urgently.

没等他说完，我已经起身，半蹲着身体，将自己的秋裤和内裤一起退到膝盖的位置，只把白皙的大屁股露了出来，当下伸手在自己的阴门上揉了几下，不过时间太过仓促，而我的情绪又一直处于紧张之重，下面的水份还不是很多，就对着小强的脸把屁股撅起来，转头对他说道：“小强，快帮阿姨在下面舔一下外阴，要不太干了，恐怕进不去。”

Xiaoqiang rubbed my buttocks with both hands. In the dim carriage, he was so flustered he couldn't find a spot and actually licked his tongue right up to my anus. I was startled and quickly turned his hand and pressed his head down. Xiaoqiang finally got his wish and inserted his tongue into my vaginal opening. At the same time, he started massaging my sensitive clitoris with a thumb, but the position was uncomfortable. He couldn't fully taste my pussy and pleaded, "Okay, Aunt Zhou, please stick your butt up higher. I want to insert my tongue deeper." ”

I could never refuse Xiaoqiang's requests. I immediately stood on the seat of the car, my butt almost touching the roof. Xiaoqiang knelt beside him, like a lamb nursing on its own. My lower body was the ewe's udder, and my juices were the goat's milk he loved. This time, Xiaoqiang licked quickly but fiercely. If he covered my vulva with his saliva, my body wouldn't be able to do it. Before he could lick even a few times, my juices were already flowing, and I couldn't even stand.

I hurriedly urged Xiao Qiang to sit properly. This time, I didn't fully undress but turned my back to him. In the darkness, I felt his erect cock. I quickly adjusted my position, pressed my entrance against it, and impatiently sat down a bit, using my pussy to take half of his cock in. Just as I was about to catch my breath and continue to sit down, Xiao Qiang was far more anxious than I was. He pressed my shoulders with both hands and pushed my body down hard. With a "pop" sound, he pressed his glans crisply into my womb.

Maybe because the foreplay was brief, my desire wasn't fully aroused, and because my legs weren't taken off their thermal pants, they didn't spread wide, making my little hole squeeze tightly. His sudden thrust made my lower body ache. I immediately slapped his arm and said displeased, "You only care about your own pleasure and don't care about Auntie's well-being. You know Auntie is shallow, yet you joke like this. If things go wrong, Auntie might get hurt. You don't know how fragile a woman's uterus is—if you're not careful, it can leave a lasting wound." ”

Xiao emphasized his mischievous tongue and slipped his hands into my bra from behind. I timely unfastened his bra and placed my breasts in his hands. After grasping my full breasts, Xiao Qiang pulled me completely into his arms. At this moment, I didn't dare move; the tip of my womb kept throbbing, so I could only lie softly on top of him, letting him play with me. Xiaoqiang reached out and grabbed the crook of my legs, hugging my legs against my chest. My knees pressed against my breasts, my whole body positioned in a "V" shape. Then he lifted me upward, leaving only his head still inside my pussy. Then he released again, letting my butt drop instantly above him. His entire cock plunged back into my hole, like an ancient torture device called "riding a wooden donkey." This intense and rough sensation made me tremble all over. I quickly rolled up my underwear and bit into my mouth, trying to suppress my emotions and not make a sound.

Seeing how nervous I was, Xiao Qiang was very excited, and his climax came quickly. He knew my current situation, so every time we penetrated, we carefully felt the pleasure each other brought to each other. Like a gentle and virtuous wife, I used my delicate womb to wrap his big cock in the warmest, tightest embrace. After just a few dozen ups and downs, Xiao Qiang was already climaxing in a torrent. At the same time, the walls of my uterus were scorched and scorched by his burning semen, making my whole body ache and numb. I climaxed immediately.

In fact, women are just such strange creatures; as long as foreground or stimulation is sufficient, they can reach orgasm in just a few minutes.

I got up, took a few tissues from the car to cover my lower body, and squatted in the vehicle, letting Xiaoqiang's semen flow out to prevent my husband from noticing any clues when I got home. While getting dressed, Xiaoqiang told me the worst news: 'Aunt Zhou, I think Zhang Mei has already become suspicious of us. She peeked at my phone today. I don’t think our relationship can last much longer.'

After I heard it, my mood instantly sank to the extreme, and I opened my mouth to ask, 'What do you mean? Are you scared? You don't have to come to see me in the future, I won't pester you, and you no longer need to care about my life and death. Just go home and take care of your wife.'

Xiao Qiang began to explain: 'You misunderstood, I want to divorce her and be with you, would you be willing?'

For a moment, I didn't know how to respond. Thinking about my nominal marriage with my husband, I truly felt disheartened. But when facing my son, I wanted to be a good mother. After a moment of silence, I answered: 'Xiao Qiang, don’t blame Aunt Zhou. I’m afraid it’s not possible right now. It’s not that I’m selfish; I don’t particularly regret divorcing Mr. Fang, but what about my son, Fang Nan? How will he see me in the future? My son, like you, is very important to me. I have to consider him. This is simply the nature of a woman as a mother. Can you understand, Aunt?'

Xiao Qiang said angrily, 'Then are you willing to face an impotent person every day? You can only see him a few days a year. When you are sick or in trouble, what help can he give you? A real marriage is not a piece of paper or a red certificate; it is a union of two souls and care in daily life!'

Xiao Qiang's words made the conflict in my heart even heavier, and I said on the spot, 'Let's not talk about me, let's talk about you. You want a divorce, would Zhang Mei agree?'

Xiaoqiang also showed a troubled expression and said, 'I’ve been thinking about this problem too. After all, the reason she divorced last time was because of me. After we got married, she was genuinely nice to me. Although I don’t love her, I really can’t bring myself to divorce her just like that.'

I continued, 'Then let's all calm down for a while. You should be careful too, don’t keep coming over to my side. If you neglect your wife, of course she’ll get jealous.'

Xiao Qiang was a bit angry: 'What are you talking about? I'm going home to sleep with Zhang Mei right now, and you're not even a little jealous?'

I knew I was in the wrong, and quietly comforted him, 'Why aren't you jealous? But as long as I can be with you like this, I’m already satisfied, you know? This time when my husband came back, I didn’t let him touch my body at all, it was all for you, which is why just now I could justifiably ask you to lick me down there. Ever since we met, I have vowed to remain chaste for you, and not let anyone touch me, not even Old Fang. Do you understand what this aunt’s actions mean?'

Xiaoqiang buried his head in my arms, his expression like that of a child, and said somewhat dejectedly: 'Why is it that the two of us are destined not to be together, to make love openly just once?'

I gently patted his head and said, 'Xiao Qiang, Auntie also wants to walk with you openly under the sun, but people’s words are formidable. It’s better for us to be cautious. Behave well and hurry home. I haven't been out for a short time, and if I don’t go up soon, Old Fang will surely become suspicious.'

Finally, Xiao Qiang pinned me down on the car seat, and through my underwear, he vigorously ravaged me with both hands, before reluctantly parting from me with a kiss.

After returning home, Old Fang had just finished taking a shower. Seeing me come in, he asked what I had been doing. I said, 'Look at how I'm dressed, what else could I have been doing? Of course, I went to take out the trash. You and our son are the masters of the house; I'm the only one who’s your servant!' My husband chuckled and, flattering me, said, 'Wife, you’ve worked hard!'

I suddenly felt a bit sorry for old Fang in my heart; he really is a pitiful man. He has spent his whole life working hard to earn money to support his family. It seems he has gained honor and status, and perhaps he occasionally goes to entertainment venues to have some fun, letting the women there take advantage of him. Yet his own wife is being pressed under another man every night, tormented, and he still knows nothing.

There wasn't much to see at the Spring Festival Gala. Maybe I had just been tidied up by Xiao Qiang downstairs, so I felt exhausted. I quickly took a shower and went back to the bedroom to lie down. About 20 minutes later, my husband, for once, didn't stay up late to check the blueprints. He followed behind me, crawled into my bed, took off his pajamas, and pressed his soft cock against my thigh. It made me feel sick, almost like having a lump of snot stuck to my leg.

"Let's do it today, just the two of us. It's been a year, consider it like submitting an end-of-year report." Old Fang leaned close to my ear and whispered.

"Stop joking, our son is still outside, it would be bad if he heard." To keep my promise with Xiao Qiang, I hurriedly tried to come up with an excuse to brush it off.

"It's okay, he's already old enough, he would have known about this a long time ago. Come on, it's rare that I’m in the mood today," my husband said persistently, and he had already reached his hand to my chest, gently pinching my nipple over my pajamas.

"I really can't today, I'm not feeling well, maybe it was something I ate last night, let's do it another day." I told another lie.

After hearing me say that, my husband lost interest. His lower body wasn't very hard to begin with, and after I finished, he immediately went soft. But he seemed unwilling to accept it, slipping his hand into my pajamas and caressing my back. I didn't say a word, ignoring his movements. Seeing that I didn't try to stop him, he continued to reach for my butt, using his calloused fingers to repeatedly knead my fair, tender butt.

Since I am still his wife legally, I can't be too obvious. My bottom line is: as long as he doesn't touch my genitals, I can let him do whatever he wants.

But Old Fang still crossed my bottom line. He first grabbed my pubic hair a few times with his hand, and when I still didn't stop him, he turned my body over and made me lie on my back. I felt extremely bored, clamped my legs shut so he couldn't go further. Finally, he inserted his middle finger along the seam of my legs, which ignited my anger. Since my son was still in the living room, I couldn't vent loudly, so I could only forcefully open his hand, then wrap myself tightly in the blanket and move to the edge of the bed.

Old Fang no longer continued to tease me. In the darkness, I heard a heavy sigh, like his helpless murmuring.

I have never claimed to be a good woman, but I just want to be with the person I love, without longing for a life of wealth and luxury. But the days when we can only reunite for a few days each year, I have truly had enough. Here, I warn all those who work away from home: being able to reunite with your family is truly more important than anything else.

There was no conversation all night. Early the next morning, my husband and son went to my in-laws' house to pay their New Year greetings. I was about to tidy up the house and follow them when Zhang Mei, this uninvited guest, suddenly showed up at my home. I was a bit surprised. Since she resigned, we have had little contact, especially with Xiao Qiang between us, so I really didn't want to see her.

From the moment Zhang Mei stepped into my house, I smelled a whiff of gunpowder. After she came in, she didn’t even sit down. Seeing that I was the only one at home, she got straight to the point and told me: 'I’ll give you a hundred thousand yuan, break up with Xiao Qiang.'

I was startled when I heard it, not expecting her to come so quickly, but to cover it up, I said, 'We broke up a long time ago. You two are married now, just live your own life well. There's no need to involve our family.'

Zhang Mei's emotions were a bit agitated, and she opened her mouth to curse: 'Shameless slut, do you think I don't know that you seduced Xiao Qiang? You're still messing around in my car, in the middle of the New Year, not even afraid that your husband and children will see. You really are completely shameless.'

I was a bit scared—afraid my husband and son would suddenly come back. If they found out, I would have no face to live. I immediately took out my phone, ready to call Xiaoqiang and ask him to come and pull Zhang Mei away. But just as I took out my phone, before I could unlock it, before I could dial, Zhang Mei stepped forward and slapped my phone on the ground, then stepped on it with her leather shoe: "Zhou Hong, although we sisters have some conflicts, our relationship was actually pretty good. I'm not afraid to tell you the truth. If I hadn't found someone to leak the news to my ex-husband in advance, would he have caught me having an affair with Xiaoqiang in a hotel in the provincial capital? To be with Xiaoqiang, I'd rather embarrass myself than be willing to do it. Can you do that?" ”

"Why are you doing this? If you want to be with Xiaoqiang, you can divorce first and then marry him. Why do you have to use him? He is also a young man who wants dignity and face. What you are doing is ruining him." I really felt very angry. This shameless woman, just to be able to marry Xiaoqiang, actually took advantage of his sense of responsibility.

"You say it's easy, but Xiao Qiang has completely bewitched you, this flirtatious little fox, that you actually put your underwear and socks in his own underwear and take them out to sniff whenever you like. Do you think I don't know? We've been married for almost half a year, and I notice everything he does. If it weren't because he feels indebted to me, would he have chosen me? After we got married, I let him have his way in everything. He can spend my money however he wants, I clean myself up every day and wait for him to come home to play, but what about him? He still sneaks off to see you. After all I've given, I can't compete with a single call or message from you. But don't get too arrogant too soon. As long as I'm around, you'll never be together." As Zhang Mei spoke, she actually started to cry.

"Love requires both people to maintain it together. If you want to get him using every possible means on your own wish, I'm afraid it won't succeed." At this point, it's useless for me to shrink back. I love Xiao Qiang, and I cannot betray my own heart.

"Stop saying this nonsense. 200,000? 300,000? How much do you want? Just give me a number!"

"Impossible, even if I wanted to give up, could Xiaoqiang forget me? Let's just let nature take its course." Zhang Mei launched a financial offensive on me, but it was useless to me.

"Fine, just wait, you're forcing me." After saying this, Zhang Mei turned around and opened the door, ready to leave.

The moment she opened the door, I saw the angry looks of Old Fang and his son outside, and my mood instantly plummeted to the bottom.

Zhang Mei glared at my husband and muttered to herself, 'She wants a woman like this too? Then she might as well wear a few more green hats.'

After Zhang Mei left, Old Fang told his son to go downstairs for a walk, and his son reluctantly nodded and went downstairs. My affair was nothing less than a huge blow to my son.

"Zhou Hong, we're husband and wife, I don't want to use force. You go ahead. After the fifteenth, we'll get a divorce. As for the family's money, don't think you'll get a single cent." My husband gave me a hate-filled glance and then turned to enter the bedroom.

Actually, I have thought about this kind of situation many times, but today's scene came at the worst possible time. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, I was actually kicked out of the house by my husband. Snow was falling heavily outside. What should I do? However, since it has already come to this point, saying more would only make things worse. After standing in the living room for more than ten minutes, I said to the bedroom, 'Lao Fang, I'm leaving. Take good care of yourself. It's me who has wronged you and the child.'

I picked up the phone on the ground and went to school.

Back in the office, I realized that the phone had been on the whole time, and it was just so that Zhang Mei's slap hit the record button. This means that everything Zhang Mei said, including her using Xiao Qiang and the issues with her ex-husband that led to their divorce, was all recorded. However, at this moment, my mind was in complete chaos, and I didn't know whether I should tell Xiao Qiang or not.

After the divorce, I finally regained my freedom, without any ties or worries, except for some concern about my son's misunderstanding. Luckily, Xiao Qiang has always been by my side, and I also handed Zhang Mei's recording to him. After listening, Xiao Qiang was not angry at all; instead, he was extremely happy, saying that he finally no longer felt indebted to Zhang Mei. Afterwards, Xiao Qiang took the recording and forcibly went through the divorce procedures with Zhang Mei. Immediately after, without considering others' feelings, we went and got our marriage certificate on the same day. The staff stamping the papers looked at the age difference between Xiao Qiang and me and gave us mocking looks. But Xiao Qiang and I ignored these worldly opinions; the hardships that allowed us to reach this point are known only to us!

Zhang Mei's situation is very troubling, and I vaguely sense that she will bring us trouble. Ever since she divorced Xiao Qiang, she has been acting like she’s gone mad, calling me every day to insult me, and sometimes even causing a scene at school. I can no longer work normally and have taken two months of sick leave to stay home and take care of Xiao Qiang. At this point, Zhang Mei has reached a point of no cure, completely absorbed in her own thoughts. Even though she was the one who broke up my family, she pretends to be the victim, accusing me shamelessly of seducing her husband.

Xiaoqiang found Zhang Mei and told her that if she came to harass me again, he would kill her. After hearing this, Zhang Mei scolded Xiaoqiang for having no conscience and helping a divorced bitch to go against his own wife. Xiaoqiang smiled and said to her, 'Now Zhou Hong is already my legal wife, you are the divorced bitch.' Although Zhang Mei did not acknowledge our marriage, Xiaoqiang's warning was quite effective, and since then, she never came to cause trouble for me again.

A year later, Zhang Mei and I had turned from enemies into friends. We each found our true loves, and we even talked about how furious she had been back then. But later, she stubbornly refused to admit it, saying that it was just a momentary impulse and that she didn't really love Xiao Qiang that much; she just didn't want to lose to me.

Tang and Song

After thinking for a few days, Zhang Mei steeled herself and decided to hire someone to disfigure me. After much consideration, she thought of her cousin, Xiao Wuzi.

Although Xiao Wuzi doesn't have that courage, Xiao Wuzi's elder brother Tang Song is a person who has absolute control over our city.

Speaking of Tang Song, he still carries a certain legendary aura in our city. Tang Song himself is not particularly striking in appearance; he is about 1.7 meters tall, and his build is not especially burly. However, his thin frame makes him appear especially sombre and capable. Moreover, Tang Song is a pervert, a fact known to everyone in our city. He once took a woman who had betrayed him, stripped her naked, carved the words 'I am a slut' onto her body, paraded her in a crowded marketplace, had his subordinates take photos, and distributed them everywhere. Yet after the incident, Tang Song continued to publicly go out with this woman as if nothing happened, and from that point on, she never dared to leave him, eventually becoming his wife.

In Xiao Wuzi's inn, through Xiao Wuzi's introduction, Tang Song met Zhang Mei for the first time. He was stunned at once. The woman in front of him was dressed luxuriously, full-bodied and firm, exuding a lewd aura. When Zhang Mei saw Tang Song for the first time, she felt a sense of disgust. She thought Tang Song looked small and withered, not the type capable of handling big matters. Moreover, the greedy look in his eyes, scanning her large chest recklessly, made him resemble a sleazy hooligan at first glance, lacking any semblance of a gang leader. In Zhang Mei's impression, a gang boss should be like Chow Yun-fat—graceful and sharp-eyed—but this man made her feel that the person her cousin had introduced was completely unreliable.

So Zhang Mei immediately showed a contemptuous expression, not even glancing at Tang Song, and asked, 'How much would it cost for you to help me disfigure a woman? Is 50,000 enough?'

Tang Song half-closed his eyes, sizing up the woman before him: beneath a luxurious mink coat, she wore a fitting black embroidered qipao that accentuated her slender figure. Her ample breasts looked like two small mountains, rising and falling with each breath. Beneath the skirt, a thigh was visible. Although she wore faux flesh-colored stockings, her legs were still well-proportioned and alluring. Her beautiful feet in stockings were paired with vintage-style high-soled embroidered shoes, making her look dignified and elegant yet exuding a hint of charm.

"50,000 is not even enough for me to lose a hand in cards, Ms. Zhang must be joking," Tang Song said without exaggeration. He was not short of money at all. When he said this, he instinctively glanced at his black Mercedes.

At this moment, Zhang Mei finally noticed that although Tang Song had a sleazy demeanor, his clothing was extremely exquisite. Not to mention the brand, just the antique pocket watch hanging on his chest should also be quite expensive.

"So how much do you want, Brother Song?" Zhang Mei put away her look of disdain and respectfully asked in return.

"Don't call me Brother Song, call me Xiao Tang. From what Wuzi said, you should be two years older than me. I'm 35 this year. We're not strangers, so I'll just call you Sister Mei. To be honest with you, what I, Tang Song, lack is not money." Tang Song's eyes stared straight at the small leg revealed by Zhang Mei's qipao.

"Whatever reward Brother Song wants, as long as I can provide it, there’s absolutely no objection." Zhang Mei had already noticed Tang Song's gaze. She wasn't foolish; she knew what this man wanted from her.

"You all go out, Wuzi, you go out too. I want to talk to Sister Mei about the terms properly. Without my permission, no one is allowed to enter this room." Tang Song issued the order decisively, his domineering aura naturally radiating, sweeping away the sleazy appearance from before, revealing the face of a hero without any disguise.

The subordinates, along with Zhang Mei's distant cousin Xiao Wuzi, all obediently left the room. In an instant, only Zhang Mei and the hero Tang Song were left in the room, a solitary man and woman.

Tang Song's bluntness was frightening. He walked straight up to Zhang Mei, squatted down, and held her legs in his arms. He took off the embroidered shoes on her feet, sniffed her toes with his nose, and said, 'I just want you to stay with me for three days. After three days, I will help you fulfill your wish. Whoever you want to disfigure, even if it’s the mayor’s wife, I will help you. Do you agree?'

Zhang Mei was a bit scared at the time, because rumors about Tang Song were so perverted and cruel to women, making her uneasy. But when Tang Song gently stroked her beautiful feet, she felt grateful, because she knew Xiaoqiang liked to lick her feet, but had never done so before. The only time he licked her pussy was conditional exchange. After they got married, Xiaoqiang grew increasingly dissatisfied with her voluptuous body. Every time they made love, he would pin her down on the bed and fuck her hard, without even foreplay. That's why she became suspicious and began to pay close attention to Xiaoqiang's every move, until she discovered our affair.

In Zhang Mei's eyes, Tang Song was obviously different from Xiao Qiang. He had just been staring at Zhang Mei's body for a long time, then reached out and grabbed her foot, holding it in his arms, which showed that he was very interested in her body. Zhang Mei didn’t resist at the moment either; she pretended to be shy and said, 'Xiao Tang, if you really like Sister Mei, Sister Mei will accompany you for three days. But we made a deal—you can't take advantage of it for nothing. If you play with Sister Mei’s body and then don’t help her, wouldn’t that mean Sister Mei suffers a loss both in womanhood and in effort?'

Tang Song saw that Zhang Mei had agreed to his conditions, and a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth and bit each of Zhang Mei's toes once, then put on her shoes and said, 'Don't worry, a word from Tang Song is hard to take back. Just serve me dutifully for three days, and after three days, I will show you the results.'

After saying that, he grabbed Zhang Mei's hand and left the hotel, and the two of them directly got into Tang Song's Mercedes.

Zhang Mei now could be said to have completely given up on appearances; having divorced twice in a year, she no longer cared about saving face. She directly followed Tang Song to a small, detached villa he had bought in the suburbs. The villa was very neatly arranged. Tang Song told Zhang Mei that this was his new home and that he had not brought any other woman there before, and she was the first. Hearing this, Zhang Mei felt a slight touch of emotion in her heart.

The hall was lavishly decorated, clearly showing that Tang Song was a gangster boss who knew how to enjoy life. But when Zhang Mei saw Tang Song's bedroom, she was stunned. Besides the large bed in the middle, the room was filled with all kinds of devices: ropes, whips, lounge chairs, hanging rings, pleasure wands, metal thrusters, anal plugs, lubricant, and all kinds of aphrodisiacs. Seeing this, Zhang Mei felt a bit uncomfortable in her lower body because she had long had masochistic tendencies. She hadn't expected Tang Song's collection to be so rich, and a rosy glow instantly filled her fair face.

Tang Song looked at Zhang Mei's expression and noticed that this woman surprisingly did not show any fear, and was even a bit excited, which he did not expect. He pointed to the large round bed in the middle and said, 'Come, try my water bed and see if it's comfortable to lie on.'

The floor heating in the Tang Song household was very strong. Zhang Mei saw that Tang Song had already taken off his coat, so she also removed her mink coat. Wearing a pair of plush slippers she had just changed into, she walked slowly to the edge of the round bed and sat down shyly.

Both were experienced and unpretentious. Tang Song reached out and pulled Zhang Mei onto the bed. Zhang Mei naturally lay on his left arm, while Tang Song gently weighed her heavy breasts. They were soft to the touch and so large they were hard to control. After Tang Song pinched her breasts, Zhang Mei giggled softly and whispered in Tang Song's ear, "Do you like Sister Mei's big breasts?" ”

Tang Song felt as if he'd found a treasure. He held Zhang Mei tightly in his arms, his hands squeezing her body through her qipao, while taking her rosy lips into his mouth. After a long while, they finally separated. Zhang Mei was naturally strong-willed. After being apart from Xiao Qiang for a month, she was nearly driven crazy. Every night, she started using a vibrator to torment her rotten pussy. Now, with Tang Song's passionate kiss and his play on her breasts, she couldn't help but hope this man would enter her soon.

"Sister Mei, I really didn't expect that you wouldn't be afraid of me, and even willingly put your tongue into my mouth. You are different from other women."

"Since I promised you, I will take good care of you for three days. Besides, since you voluntarily kissed my feet, I should also open myself up to return the favor," Zhang Mei said, then kissed the corner of Tang Song's mouth again.

"Sister Hao Mei, I really like your breasts. Which number do you prefer, 500 or 1000?" Tang Song suddenly asked a question that seemed very absurd.

"What do you mean, isn't 500 just two 250s? Of course I like 1000." Zhang Mei hadn't yet understood Tang Song's meaning, and answered the question randomly.

"Take off your clothes. I want to kiss your breasts 1,000 times. You chose it yourself, don't regret it." After saying this, Tang Song helped Zhang Mei unbutton the side of the qipao, then the bra. Once undone, Zhang Mei's slightly sagging breasts popped out due to their large size.

Tang Song was different from Xiao Qiang. Xiao Qiang's love was fierce, related to his youthful temperament. Tang Song was like a glass of aged wine, giving Zhang Mei a slow, endless torment. He liked to lie in Zhang Mei's arms, sucking her nipples up to the molars, chewing like sugarcane, gently grinding her nipples back and forth with two rows of teeth. Zhang Mei was so frightened she didn't dare move, clutching Tang Song's head tightly. Feeling the pain from his bite, she couldn't help but let out a soft hum. One time, two times, eighty or ninety times. As Tang Song kept grinding and biting, although it wasn't heart-wrenching, dripping water could wear through stone. The tips of Zhang Mei's breasts were already red and swollen, the entire nipple felt burning hot, and the nipples became narrow, long, and hard. At this moment, Zhang Mei was drenched in sweat, her arms too weak to support Tang Song's head, so she rested her on her soft legs and took turns feeding her two pocket-like breasts into Tang Song's mouth, repeatedly feeling the tingling pain from her nipples. Only when Zhang Mei felt her breasts were no longer able to withstand a blow did she finally speak: "Xiao Tang, don't bite Sister Mei's breasts. Look at my nipples from you until they're all purple grapes. Please take care of me, Sister Mei, and let me serve you somewhere else, okay?" Zhang Mei pleaded.

"We agreed on 1,000 times, so it's 1,000 times—no less. Otherwise, you can use your big butt instead."

"Alright, if you take off Mei's fake sheer tight pants, can I bite your butt?" After saying this, Zhang Mei turned around and lay on the bed like a dog.

After Tang Song took off Zhang Mei's tight pants, he saw the purple cotton panties in the middle of her buttocks, the bottom already soaked with her juices, almost transparent. Her full labia were sharply contoured, reflecting a faint warmth on her face. Two plump buttocks were white, smooth, and felt silky to the touch.

Tang Song felt that this woman before him was simply a natural beauty; he had fallen utterly in love with this seductive body before him. He bent down, first licking Zhang Mei's buttocks for a while. After licking both legs, he opened his mouth wide and bit down on Zhang Mei's left buttocks, leaving a row of clear bite marks. Zhang Mei softly moaned, "Feels good." ”

Next, Tang Song bit down on Zhang Mei's large, pale buttocks again and again, while his right hand stroked her engorged pussy through her panties. Zhang Mei's moans became more and more obvious, and finally she started moaning shamelessly: "Xiao Tang, you're really good at playing with women. Does my big white ass taste good?" "Your beautiful pussy has already gotten wet from you. You don't mind being so wild, do you?" ”

"No, you're the first woman I've bitten and gotten wet. I'm starting to like you. It's time for us to start the next session." After saying this, Tang Song slowly pulled down Zhang Mei's panties, revealing her wet flesh hole before his eyes. Tang Song leaned over and sniffed it. It was a faint, astringent scent, a typical scent that made people aroused. At that moment, Tang Song spread Zhang Mei's broad white legs to both sides and greedily bit into her wet, beautiful hole.

It was the first time a man had taken the initiative to lick Zhang Mei's, and it was the city's gang boss—a man who could have as many women as he wanted, willing to lick his proudly. Zhang Mei moaned proudly, "Ahhh...... Xiao Tang...... You lick really well...... Doesn't Sister Mei's smell good...... Just go ahead and lick it boldly...... Sister Mei isn't a young lady...... Her is clean, without a trace of illness...... Play however you like...... It's yours now. ”

Unfortunately, it only lasted for a few dozen seconds before Tang Song lifted his head and said to Zhang Mei, 'Sister Mei, don't rush. The next project hasn't started yet, and there will be something for you to enjoy later.'

"What are we supposed to do next? You can't torment Sister Mei anymore. Look at my breasts—they're about to be bitten to pieces." After saying that, Zhang Mei pushed her purple breasts, now stained from Tang Song's bite, in front of his eyes. Tang Song gently teased her nipples with his tongue, then pulled her into his arms and walked under the bed.

"You sit on this chair, and let's play the 'doctor visit' game." Tang Song said as he placed Zhang Mei on a peculiarly shaped chair.

"Annoying, you just keep finding ways to torment Sister Mei. Her body, which is perfectly fine, will definitely be ruined by you. You can't bite me again! Am I a patient now? You are just a lustful doctor; you have to examine me properly. If you can't find anything wrong, then you are just a Mongolian doctor." Zhang Mei pouted and said, lying in the chair.

Tang Song smiled and said, 'Don't worry, on this chair, even if you aren't sick, we can find something wrong with you!' After saying this, he placed Zhang Mei's small feet on the two footrests in front of the chair, and at the same time took off her stockings. He then put her toes, painted with black nail polish, into his mouth. After two bites, before Zhang Mei could even enjoy it, she heard a 'click,' as the metal clasp on the footrest locked her feet in place. Zhang Mei felt a sudden shock in her heart. But that wasn't all. Tang Song then proceeded to lock Zhang Mei's hands, neck, and slender waist in the same manner. At this moment, Zhang Mei was completely exposed, yet she couldn't move an inch, like a corpse waiting to be dissected.

At this moment, Tang Song asked another absurd question: 'Sister Mei, do you prefer gentle or intense sensations?'

Zhang Mei learned from the previous lesson and chose the gentle answer. Tang Song chuckled and said, 'Then you better not regret it.'

唐宋说完这句话之后，从旁边的工具架上拿出两个后部带着绳子的夹子，轻轻将张梅的两片小阴唇夹住，绳子往两边拉开，固定在两边的支架上，这样张梅整个人阴道就彻底暴露在空气中，就连里面艳红的穴肉，都看得一清二楚。接着唐宋拿出一个粉红色的肛塞，在张梅的阴道中插了一下，肛塞上面立即沾满了淫水，唐宋缓缓的将肛塞按入了张梅的肛门，张梅虽然没有感觉到疼痛，但肛门还是第一次被异物插入，身体不由自主地哆嗦起来。

唐宋用三根手指，在张梅的水穴中捅了几下，接着从旁边又拿过一条大约15厘米长的黑色的橡胶鸡巴，轻轻地捅入了张梅的阴道，并用另一只手的手指在张梅的阴蒂上按揉着，动作很温柔。慢慢地拔出，轻轻地送入，再慢慢地拔出，每次都像是慢动作，张梅此刻紧闭着双眼，神情慵懒地享受着，不时说一句“舒服”、“好美”、“用力”之类的话，唐宋笑眯眯地什么话也没有说。

大约10分钟后，张梅的下体已经淫水潺潺，她渴望唐宋可以大力的快速抽插自己的浪逼，但唐

Song continued to thrust slowly as usual, ignoring Zhang Mei's needs, and his careful manner was like delicately playing with a human toy, more like completing a piece of art.

"Xiao Tang, hurry up and thrust into sister a few times, Mei Jie is feeling really uncomfortable down there, use more force, Mei Jie wants it, I'm begging you," Zhang Mei said.

"It's not even started yet, and you're already so anxious. I'll give you some medicine later, you'll feel even better." After speaking, she took out a bottle of grease products that looked like cosmetics from a shelf in the corner, wiped it with her right index finger, then slipped it into Zhang Mei's already burning flesh hole, evenly applying the potent external aphrodisiac to the walls of her vagina, and finally focused on her erect clitoris.

A few minutes later, Zhang Mei felt as if countless insects were crowding and climbing down her lower body. She wanted to twist her body to clamp her thighs and rub her labia, but her feet were tightly fixed. Even if she wanted to squeeze her legs simply, it was impossible. This feeling made her feel life-and-death and nearly mad. She could only bite her lip tightly and moan weakly.

"Xiao Tang...... I can't take it anymore...... You're tormenting Sister Mei like this...... I'm going to lose my mind...... Please, fuck me...... Fuck my slutty pussy hard...... Sister Mei, I'm begging you...... Oh my god...... This is so unbearable...... I'm going to die...... Good Xiao Tang...... Please let me go...... Sister will let you ...... Sister, you can play however you want, just don't torment me anymore...... I'm so sad. Zhang Mei couldn't hold on any longer; the flesh inside her hole involuntarily writhed and trembled, and finally a stream of urine sprayed out.

唐宋竟然趴下身子，用嘴堵在张梅的穴口上，将她的尿液喝进自己的嘴里，事后还得意地舔了舔嘴唇。紧接着，唐宋从旁边搬过抽插机，在前端按上了那条黑色的橡胶假鸡巴，调整好位置，将假鸡巴送入张梅的穴中，打开了抽插机，但开的是最低档，非常缓慢地抽插，假鸡巴也只插进张梅的穴中不到5公分。

"This medicine will make your vagina feel ten times stronger, but since you chose gentleness, I can only let you enjoy it slowly, not make you climax all at once." After saying this, Tang Song lay beneath Zhang Mei's lower abdomen again, gently teasing her clitoris with his tongue, still soft and gentle.

Zhang Mei finally understood what it meant to be between life and death. Each time the thruster slowly entered her vagina, it couldn't penetrate deep inside. Her desire was shattered again and again. Her sensitive vagina and clitoris were constantly touched, but her whole body had no focus point. Her desire was like a pile of dry firewood, poured with gasoline but without a flame. Her body hovered near climax several times, and at the final moment, just a little more passion could bring her to climax.

“不能……你不能这样对我……小唐……我的好……你说到底要姐姐怎么样……你才肯好好插姐姐……多少钱都行……求你了……让我高潮一次吧……小唐……你这是要姐姐的命啊……小唐……我的……姐姐又要尿了。”说完，又是一泡尿喷了出来，唐宋还是一滴不剩的喝了下去。

"Unless you are willing to give up Wu Qiang in the future and marry me, I will torment you for three days and three nights, making you go insane even if you don't die." Tang Song continued licking Zhang Mei's clitoris.

"Xiao Tang... is what you're saying true... don't you already have a wife... you wouldn't be lying to your sister, would you?" Zhang Mei could hardly believe her ears. Tang Song actually wanted to marry her; it was just too sudden.

"To be honest, my wife had no choice but to be with me. Her heart isn't with me, and besides, my sexual demands are quite unconventional. Most women can't accept this. She's with me just to get along with me. Only you are the person I've always wanted. I can tell—you like this kind of sex game too. If your desire is strong, only I can satisfy it. As long as you agree, I'll treat you very well in the future, keep you in my heart, drink your pee every day, and lick your slutty pussy. Do you agree?" Tang Song finally voiced his true thoughts.

Zhang Mei was feeling particularly conflicted at this moment. On one hand, her body was on the verge of collapse; on the other hand, she longed for a man who would love her wholeheartedly. But with Xiao Qiang's departure, she couldn't let go, especially since she hated me and didn't want to make it easy for me.

"I promise you...... "I like you...... You're willing to drink my urine...... And take the initiative to lick my toes and pussy—how could I not be moved...... But you have to help me get revenge, I hate Zhou Hong...... I don't want her to have it easy. "Zhang Mei finally gave in.

"This is easy, I have plenty of ways. My dear Sister Mei, you are finally mine."

Tang Song, hearing that Zhang Mei agreed to his request, was overjoyed. He kicked away the insertion machine at his feet, quickly took off his underwear, and an ugly penis came into Zhang Mei's sight, causing Zhang Mei to cry out 'ah' in fright.

What kind of penis is this? It's at least 25 centimeters long, as thick as a child's arm, and the most striking thing is that it has several extremely discordant bumps on it, like large pustules, making Tang Song's entire penis look extremely terrifying.

“放心，我一点病都没有，不过在鸡巴上做了一个小手术，镶了几颗珠子，插起穴来很舒服的，保准你用了之后，再也忘不了。”说完，唐宋将这根怪异的鸡巴，在张梅惊恐的注视下，全根插入了她的阴道。

Originally, Zhang Mei's vagina had been coated with aphrodisiacs and was extremely sensitive. Coupled with the protrusions on Tang Song's cock, Zhang Mei could clearly feel every inch of her vaginal flesh, especially the tiny flesh on her vaginal walls, all touching an unusual cock. This cock was even bigger than Xiao Qiang's, and every time it touched her core. This sensation was more pleasurable than any vibrator. Zhang Mei couldn't help but scream wildly: "Ah...... So good...... Mei Mei's heart ...... Your cock is amazing...... I love you...... You stuffed Meimei's slutty pussy all over...... Right now, down there I feel both pain and pleasure...... You really are my nemesis...... It seems I'm destined to be penetrated in this life...... No...... In the next life, I'll be penetrated by you again...... Mei Mei's good man...... I really want to marry you right now...... From now on, you'll be my alone...... Tell me, will you love me for a lifetime...... Won't you find another woman? ”

"I will...... For the first time, I can freely thrust into a woman's beautiful pussy...... What flows inside isn't blood, but her juices...... No more being called a pervert...... I love you, Sister Mei...... I will love only you for the rest of my life...... I want to fuck your pussy every day...... We are truly a match made in heaven...... Your pussy is never allowed to be penetrated by anyone else...... Alright, Sister Mei, from now on, let's play new ways every day, okay? ”

“好……嫁鸡随鸡嫁狗随狗……以后你就是姐的男人……你就是姐的神……你说怎么玩姐的身子……就怎么玩姐的身子……姐都依你。”张梅虽然全身都不能动，可穴肉却不停地收缩着，紧紧地包裹着唐宋滚烫而怪异的大鸡巴。

"My dear sister, you have such a good personality. No woman has ever let me ruin her body like this...... I'll lick your pussy right now...... To repay your kindness. "After Tang Song finished speaking, he pulled out his still-erect cock and forcefully sucked on Zhang Mei's clitoris. His tongue and lips rubbed back and forth at her entrance. The clamp on Zhang Mei's labia minora was also removed at the same time, and Tang Song took her long, narrow labia into his mouth, continuously sucking on the wet stains on them.

"Don't pull out...... Ahhh...... Okay...... Give me a couple more times...... I'm almost here...... I've already agreed to be your woman...... From now on, my body won't be licked or taken by you...... Now you save sister's life first...... Hurry and fuck sister's pussy...... Use your good cock to fuck ...... Sister wants ...... Your good wife, your Meimei wants your cock...... She wants our precious cock. Zhang Mei didn't understand why Tang Song was adding holes to her out of gratitude, and licking so carefully. Now, her vagina was being teased by the aphrodisiac so much she didn't want to leave Tang Song's cock for even a moment.

“好梅姐……你终于承认是我的媳妇了……我的鸡巴以后就是你的专属用品……只有你不怕它，只有你觉得它好……我这就给你插，我来了……咱们的鸡巴来了。”

唐宋说完，又一次把鸡巴插入张梅饥渴的骚逼，这次没有停顿，一直到两人都达到高潮。唐宋抽出鸡巴，放开因为兴奋而昏死张梅，将她扛到床上，又拔出了她屁眼中的肛塞，用自己的舌头钻了进去。

Half an hour later, Zhang Mei slowly woke up. At this time, Tang Song had already come back from the bathroom after brushing his teeth, lying next to Zhang Mei naked, with that terrifying penis still erect.

张梅发觉自己肛门中的肛塞已经被拔出了，下体也被清理过，干干净净，清清爽爽，只是手腕和脚腕上有几道红色的捆痕。回想刚才的疯狂：一开始的时候，自己有些害怕，再加上手脚被绑，身体还被外用的春药摧残，再加上唐宋的调情，差点让自己咬舌自尽。

但回想起来，又有一种前所未有的甜蜜袭上心头，当下张梅把头顺从地躺到唐宋的小腹上，盯着唐宋奇形怪状的大肉棒，心中充满了好奇，随即用一只手轻轻握住唐宋的鸡巴根，用手指一颗一颗地数着上面的凸起，一共六个，手指按上去，感觉像是摸到一个个裹着肉皮的钢珠，坚硬无比，怪不得刚才唐宋把它插进自己的肉洞时，摩擦的感觉如此强烈，张梅用力地按了几下开口问道：“老公，我按你鸡巴上的珠子时，疼不疼？”

“不疼，就算疼也没有关系，只要你喜欢。你还是第一个肯仔细看我鸡巴的女人，我母亲去世之前告诉我：如果你这辈子碰到一个肯心甘情愿为你吃鸡巴的女人，而且她还会小心翼翼地去心疼你的鸡巴，那你一定要娶她，因为她是真心爱你！梅梅，现在我认真地问你，你真的不怕我的鸡巴吗？现在你愿意为我含一次吗？”唐宋坐起来，盯着张梅的双眼认真问道。

"What's there to be afraid of? It brought us so much pleasure just now. From now on, I will definitely love it well, treat it as our most precious treasure, and bathe it with saliva every day." After saying this, Zhang Mei first tightly and deeply took this unique cock into her mouth, sucking the glans all the way down to her throat, then slowly pulled it out of her mouth, rubbing the surface of the shaft with her lips, carefully feeling the bulge on it, her movements full of tenderness and deep affection.

Tang Song was so moved that he was speechless, pulled back his penis, wrapped his arms around Zhang Mei's head, gazed at the beautiful woman in front of him, and finally kissed her on the mouth with hatred, sucking Zhang Mei's tongue into his mouth, like sucking on a piece of candy, and swallowed all of Zhang Mei's saliva.

"Sister Mei, you are truly a good woman. You are the only one who isn’t afraid of me, who no longer looks at me with those lecherous eyes. Every other woman treats me like a monster, but you are the only one who really loves me. Do you want to know my story?" Tang Song reached out, running his fingers gently through Zhang Mei's short hair, revealing her face.

“愿意，只要能与你这样抱在一起，你说什么我都愿意听？”张梅说完，就趴到唐宋的胸口，肌肤相亲，张梅两只硕大的乳房拥挤在两人之间，被压成了两个奶饼。

"Good wife, I love you. When we get married, I'll hold you every night and put my cock into your pussy to sleep, okay?" Tang Song had always faced women who feared him or were using him, but none of them were willing to be sincere. Even his current wife only feared his tyranny, forcing a smile to be with him. If they were sharing a bed but dreaming different dreams, it wouldn't be an exaggeration at all. Only the woman by his side now dared to act coquettish in front of him, even take the initiative to take his cock, and sincerely cling to his body. This made Tang Song feel happy. He felt that the partner he had been searching for had finally been found.

“好，媳妇儿以后什么都听你的，只要你不嫌弃我不能生孩子，你愿意让你天天把鸡巴插在我的穴穴中睡，或者用嘴含着你的鸡巴睡，你的要求我都依你，因为我是真心爱你，也爱咱们的好鸡巴。”张梅说完，顺着唐宋的身体把一条玉腿抬起，美足划过唐宋的坚实的小腿，最后踩到唐宋的鸡巴上方，用涂满黑色指甲油的脚趾不停骚动着唐宋的龟头。

Tang Song moaned comfortably and kissed Zhang Mei's short black hair passionately.

The past of the Tang and Song dynasties

When Tang Song was a child, he originally had a happy family. Both of his parents worked at the city's largest power plant and had high incomes. However, when Tang Song was 10 years old, his father lost his life in a safety accident, and from then on, Tang Song lived with his mother. At first, it was fine, as Tang Song's father had left a substantial amount of death benefits, allowing Tang Song and his mother to live much the same as before.

But a beauty can bring disaster. At that time, Tang Song's mother was only 35 years old, which is the age when a woman is most graceful. Moreover, the Tang Song family had always been well-off. In that economically backward era, Tang Song's mother had already begun wearing skirts and high heels, like a brightly blooming poppy in the wind. Yet, no one dared to visit and introduce a suitor to his mother again, because the neighbors were all spreading rumors that Tang Song's mother, Xiao Chun Yue, was a white tiger spirit incarnate. The initial cause was that once, while bathing at the factory, Xiao Chun Yue was seen by a female colleague with her private area completely hairless, without a single pubic hair. In that era of limited information, many normal phenomena were attributed to superstition.

Originally, all of this was nonsense, but as a man flashed through Tang Song and his mother's life like a fleeting epiphany, it further confirmed the rumor that Tang Song's mother, Xiao Chun Yue, was a white tiger spirit incarnate.

One day, a year after Tang Song's father passed away, young Tang Song was playing with a few kids in the yard when the neighbor Er Pang came running over, out of breath, and reported to Tang Song: 'Brother, something bad happened. I saw "Scar Face" go to your house. Earlier, I was eavesdropping at your door, and your mom was shouting, "I can't take it anymore, I'm going to die." It looks like "Scar Face" went to bully Auntie. You should hurry home and check.'

Zhang Scarface was an early hooligan in our city, back when it wasn’t called the mafia yet. His main source of income was carrying a kitchen knife at his waist every day, maintaining order at the market, and collecting a little stall money on the side. Tang Song didn’t know how his mother had offended Zhang Scarface, but he didn’t care how formidable he was. He casually picked up half a brick from the ground and, like a little wolf cub that hadn’t fully grown, ran home fiercely. After he left, the old janitor in the courtyard, followed by an old man, looked at his small figure and sighed to himself, ‘This child, if properly educated, will become a chivalrous hero, and if allowed to develop freely, he could dominate an entire region.’

After Tang Song opened the door, he did not see the scene of Scarface Zhang committing murder; instead, the house was full of agricultural products, and a whole roasted chicken was placed on the coffee table in the middle of the living room. Mother Xiao Chun Yue, seeing Tang Song return, hurriedly tidied her messy hair and clothes. Scarface Zhang, on the other hand, walked up to Tang Song with a friendly attitude, patted the dust off his clothes, and said, 'Little Song, Uncle Zhang bought you a roasted chicken. Do you like it?'

The young Tang Song cautiously stared at Zhang Scarface, standing at the door without moving. Instead, his mother Xiao Chun Yue came over and tapped Tang Song on the head, pretending to be angry as she said, 'This child, how rude, not even greeting the elders when he sees them.'

In the impression Tang Song had, Zhang Scarface had nothing to do with his own family, so how did he suddenly become his elder? But from the way his mother treated Zhang Scarface, it can be seen that she did not dislike him.

Since then, Scarface Zhang would come to his own home every few days, and he never came empty-handed, bringing Tang Song some study supplies and food, and Tang Song accepted this mysterious uncle.

However, when playing with classmates or children in the yard, everyone deliberately avoided Tang Song, except for Er Pang, that silly boy who clung to him as always. Others gradually started to distance themselves from Tang Song. One day, Tang Song got off school a little late, and just as he returned to the gate of the residential compound, he overheard Er Pang arguing with someone through the wall: 'You can't talk nonsense, Tang Song's mom is not a cheap woman.'

Tang Song's neighbor mocked Er Pang: 'What do you know? Can a worn-out shoe teach you anything? Let me tell you, my mom said that Tang Song's mom is just a worn-out shoe. Every day after Tang Song goes to school, she rolls in bed with Zhang Scarface at home, and she even yells loudly! My house is right above theirs, and I can hear everything clearly. How could this be a lie?'

At this moment, Tang Song entered the courtyard, a trace of cruelty flashing in his eyes. Without saying much, he stepped forward and grabbed the child who had just spoken, raising his hand to deliver several slaps, followed by the boy's cries. Tang Song was relentless, kicking him to the ground and then delivering several more kicks, causing the child to cry even harder.

At this moment, the father of the beaten child pushed his bicycle into the yard. Seeing from a distance that his son was being beaten, he roared as he rushed forward, reached out and threw Tang Song several meters away. Then, seeing his son’s face covered in blood, the anguished man was about to strike again, but Tang Song had already taken a homemade knife out of his backpack and stared at him with his small eyes. At this moment, the old gatekeeper suddenly appeared behind the child’s father and jabbed the thumb of his right hand into the small of his back. The child’s father felt as if someone had suddenly struck him in the waist with a hammer, and he immediately clutched his waist, squatted to the ground, and groaned loudly.

"Old Xu, when children fight, all you need to do is pull them apart. If you intervene any further, it becomes adults being unreasonable." Even the old man snatched the knife from Tang Song's hands and turned to speak to the man crouching on the ground.

"Uncle Lian, I also lost my temper just now. Please let me go, I'm feeling really awful."

"Forget it, try to change your bad temper in the future. You really think orphans and widows are easy to bully!" The old man said, holding Tang Song with one hand and patting the man's back a few times with the other. After the man got up, he trudged home, pulling his son's stroller.

"Xiao Song, you are a good child. Don't listen to their nonsense. Your mother is a good woman. You must remember, when things happen, you can't be impulsive, and you must not have murderous intent, understand?" The old man patted the dirt off Tang Song and touched his head as he said.

"Thank you, Grandpa, I'm going home." Tang Song was in a very bad mood. Although he had just vented his anger on behalf of his mother, he also suspected that there was definitely something going on between Scarface Zhang and his mother, Xiao Chun Yue.

"Hmm, remember, if one day something upsetting happens, come find Grandpa, and Grandpa will make it for you." The old man returned Tang Song's knives to him.

In the following days, Tang Song had no interest in going to school. Wherever he went, he felt as if people were pointing fingers at him from behind. Finally, one afternoon, Tang Song’s mother, who was off work that day, started taking a bath at noon. Tang Song knew that Scarface Zhang would definitely come to their home in the afternoon. Taking advantage of his mother bathing, Tang Song shouted loudly at Xiao Chun Yue, 'I'm going to school.' After saying this, the sound of the door opening was heard. In fact, he just opened the door slightly and then hid in the wardrobe in his mother’s bedroom.

Before long, Tang Song heard his mother humming a song as she came out of the bathroom. It had been a long time since he had heard his mother sing. Ever since his father passed away, Tang Song's mother had been living in a state of repression, and it was only after the appearance of Zhang Scarface that she regained her former spirit.

Just then, a soft knocking sound came from the hallway.

After Xiao Chun Yue opened the door, the voice of Zhang the Scar came from the doorway: 'Chun Yue, why are you dressed so lightly? Has Xiao Song gone to school?'

"He just left, didn't you bump into him? You really know how to time things; the moment my son leaves, you come knocking on a widow's door." Xiao Chun Yue said coquettishly.

"You still talk about me? If you didn't know I was here, what kind of bath would you be taking at noon? Do you want my big cock too? Wow, Chunyue, your skin is so good, your calves are so fair—you're driving me crazy." After Zhang Scarface finished speaking, Tang Song's mother's moans came from the living room. It seemed Scarface Zhang had already started making a move on Xiao Chunyue. Tang Song clenched the knife in his hand tightly.

"Annoying, this is the living room, and the curtains haven't been drawn yet. Even if you want to play, you can't do it here. Hurry and carry me to the bedroom. Isn't it enough for you to enjoy a beautiful afternoon?" Surprisingly, Xiao Chun Yue didn't scream but willingly let Zhang Scar face carry her to the bed.

Tang Song, peeking through the gap in the wardrobe, saw Zhang Scar’s bare, dark upper body, his sweat beading along his spine as if covered in a layer of oil, making his muscles stand out even more. Meanwhile, his mother, in a white nightgown, had it pulled up, her fair body like a soft white fish, entwined with Zhang Scar’s dark, muscular torso. The contrast of black and white further aroused human desire.

"Scarface, I just washed my whole body with the soap you bought me. Smell it, does it feel good?" Xiao Chun Yue pushed her fair breasts in front of Scarface and said gently.

"Chun Yue, your body naturally smells fragrant, so pleasant. There's a poem called: 'Delicate fingers like orchids, fragrant to the bone; gazing like water, cutting sorrow in the heart.' Good girl, your breasts, thighs, fingers, and toes all smell fragrant. And your fragrant—just smelling your scent makes my soul captivated by you." Tang Song never expected that Scarface Zhang could recite poetry.

In the narrow gap of the wardrobe, Tang Song didn’t dare to move at all. The weather was hot, and the temperature inside the wardrobe felt like an oven, while the big ceiling fan in the bedroom was blowing cool air toward the two people rolling on the bed. Scarface flipped Xiao Chun Yue’s soft body over, pressing his entire body against her back, just like a game Tang Song often played with his friends called 'human pyramid'.

But now, the two people playing the Arhat stack were completely naked: one had fair skin, spotless like a snow rabbit; the other had dark skin, covered in sweat stains, like a fierce tiger that had been hungry for days. Yet their knot was surprisingly tight. Scarred face lay on Xiao Chunyue's back, kissing her smooth, beautiful back over and over, finally turning her head to press his thick lips against her cherry lips, their tongues entwining as well.

"Chunyue, give me a couple of mouthfuls. I love your little mouth the most—it's even better than your little slutty hole down there." Scarface grabbed Xiao Chunyue's hair with one hand and slowly pulled it backward. Tang Song's mother was pinned down by Scarface, only her neck could move upward. Under Scarface's tugging, Xiao Chunyue tilted her head to the limit, her throat moving as if swallowing, and her breasts left the bed, only to be grabbed and kneaded vigorously by Scarface's other hand.

"Be careful, you little rascal, or you wouldn’t be gentle with me. You’re pulling my hair out; you really are my nemesis. Go wash up quickly, and I’ll suck you again when you come back." Xiao Chun Yue still wasn’t angry. Instead, she took advantage of the moment, turned her head toward Scarface, and pouted her tempting little lips like a consort waiting to be favored, with Scarface as the emperor. This made Tang Song feel unsettled—why could a man like Scarface also possess a mother so beautiful?

"Why wash! The first time you were with me, didn't you say you liked this manly smell on me? What, now you find me ugly? Don't you remember who insisted on having me fuck her pussy the first time?" the scar-faced man said angrily.

"How come you can't tell the good or bad things? Asking you to wash is going to harm you? Once you're done, I'll make you feel good. I promise it's a taste you've never tasted." Xiao Chunyue bent her calves and kicked Scarface's butt with her heel, continuing to urge her.

A few minutes later, Scarface ran back to Tang Song's mother's bedroom, soaking wet. His dark and reddish cock was already standing tall and chest-out, forming a ninety-degree angle with his body, looking to be fifteen centimeters long. The glans was large, majestic, and dripping with moisture. Seeing this, Xiao Chunyue was instantly delighted. She quickly got out of bed naked, took a towel from the nightstand, and, like a virtuous wife, gently and thoughtfully wiped the water droplets off Scarface's body, occasionally pressing her enticing little mouth against his rough body, her eyes filled with indescribable tenderness. This reminded Tang Song that every time he showered, his mother would like to wipe his body, but now, Scarface was enjoying his special treatment.

Scarface Zhang's hands were not idle; with his short, thick fingers, he was greedily groping Xiao Chunyu's fair, tender body.

Xiao Chunyue was a perfect match. When Scarface tried to touch her breasts, she pushed her breasts forward and, smiling, placed her fragrant breasts into Scarface's hand. As soon as Scarface touched her thigh, Xiao Chunyue immediately spread her thighs and placed her tender, soft vulva in Scarface's hand.

Scarface was so excited he just swallowed hard. Xiao Chunyue smiled at his nervous embarrassment, then ordered Scarface to stand on the bed. Tang Song's mother, Xiao Chunyue, was like an ancient female slave, completely without any dignity. Her knees bent, she obediently knelt before Scarface's body, holding Scarface's black cock in her hands. Her eyes grew hazy as she opened her mouth to take his glans into her mouth, tightly wrapping her bright red lips around his thick shaft. Judging by her appearance, she was tightly sucking. Then Xiao Chunyue repeatedly stroked Scarface's cock in her mouth, letting out seductive moans as if Scarface had already inserted his cock into her hole. Scarface's fists clenched tightly, his expression like a boxer about to compete, muscles tense all over, expression grave.

After about three minutes of sucking, Xiao Chunyue spat out Scarface's big cock. Seeing Scarface's nervous expression, she shyly said, "Scarface, what are you doing in this position? It looks like you're about to spank me. I'm licking your cock, aren't you happy?" ”

"What is it?" "I can't hit you no matter who I hit, good girl. You know I've been single for over 40 years and rarely touched women. I never expected to meet such a charming woman like you for the first time. I really like you. As soon as you sucked my cock, I felt my whole body tingle. Really, just like how you feel down there. Girl, I really like you." Scarface said excitedly, his cock already swollen purple.

"Hehe, Scarface, I have even better skills to serve you. I'll let you try it now. You have to hold back and don't shoot too fast." After Xiao Chunyue finished speaking, she began to gently probe the urethral opening of Scarface's cock with the tip of her tongue. Each time, she would use the tip of her tongue to touch Scarface's cock just a little, making it a point-to-tip encounter. Scarface felt as if electrified, his legs trembling as he mumbled, "Mom, my dear Chunyue, your tongue is so amazing, it almost made me pee out. It feels so good, Chunyue, today I'm giving you a definite promise: in this lifetime, I won't marry anyone but you. No matter what others say, I won't believe you. I'm going to marry you, marry you home, love you until you die, love you until you die, love you until you die, love you until you die." ”

Moved by Scarface's words, Xiao Chunyue wrapped her arms around his buttocks and took his cock deep into her mouth. Her small, fragrant tongue moved even faster, and after taking a few bites of Scarface's glans, she pulled it out and poked his urethral opening a few times, then put the tip back into her mouth and stroked it several times. Over and over, Scarface's body trembled more and more violently, until his entire dark face turned purple. He mumbled under his breath, and finally couldn't hold back any longer. Excited, he sprayed all the thick semen onto Xiao Chunyue's lips. Xiao Chunyue, eyes closed, didn't dodge, letting Scarface ejaculate her face with a blossoming face. Judging by her appearance, she wasn't angry at all; instead, she seemed quite pleased.

"Sorry, Chun Yue, I couldn't hold back. Don't move, I'll go get a towel to wipe it off for you," said Scarface. After speaking, he nervously ran to the bathroom and soon returned. Xiao Chun Yue really didn't move, kneeling on the bed, her large, fair breasts exposed, eyes tightly shut, until Scarface wiped all the semen from her face.

After Scarface Zhang wiped the semen off Xiao Chunyue's face, his own big cock also went soft. Embarrassed, he said, "Chun Yue, I need to rest for a while and come back. After all, I'm already 40, not young. Don't blame me, your mouth is just too strong." ”

"Scarface, you are already very impressive. A man of your age with such a strong penis is really rare, especially with a body like yours; even young guys can't compare." Xiao Chun Yue was undoubtedly a woman who understood men; she knew how to comfort a man.

In fact, men are indeed animals with a strong sense of vanity, especially when praised by women for their sexual prowess, they feel proud. Scarface, after hearing Xiao Chun Yue say this, affectionately kissed Xiao Chun Yue's fair breasts: 'Sister Chun Yue, you are really great. I will take good care of you later.'

After speaking, the two of them lay side by side on the bamboo mat and started talking.

"Do you remember the first time we fucked her?" In my doghouse, I didn't even know where to put my cock. Finally, after much effort, I entered your pussy. After just three thrusts, I ejaculated. I remember clearly, I ejaculated 16 times in total. That was the semen I had saved for 40 years, all at once. You kept crying out "Mom, mother!" from me. That's when I knew we were meant to be together, and that we were destined to be together. Unexpectedly, the next day, you, a woman, ignored everyone's gossip and went to my doghouse again, even bought me new clothes, not thinking I was a scoundrel. We fucked three times in a row. Your pussy turned red, and when you went out, you had several handfuls of cotton under your pants before you dared to walk. Do you still remember that? Scarface began recounting the past, talking endlessly.

"Of course I remember, Scarface. You are the second man I have ever loved. Our meeting feels like it happened just yesterday, vivid in my mind. Scarface, I used to think my life was miserable—losing my husband at such a young age and raising a son alone, and being slandered as a 'white tiger spirit,' no one even dared to come to my house to propose. But then I met you, and I felt like I had become the happiest woman in the world. You, like Tang Song's father, are a good man who treats both me and my child well. That’s why I am willing to suck your dick and endure hardships with you." Xiao Chun Yue said emotionally.

"Then tell me, how could a beautiful and clean woman like you be interested in someone like me, who has no money or power, and has been in the authorities and even served time in prison, a complete failure?" asked Scarface.

"You are not a scoundrel; actually, you are very kind. It's just that I was moved by your kindness and cuteness. But this has to start from the very first day we met..." At that moment, Xiao Chun Yue began to talk about how she first met Scarface.

Ever since Tang Song's father passed away, during the first few months, Tang Song's mother, Xiao Chun Yue, felt as if the sky was falling. She cried every day, and if it weren't for her son Tang Song being still young and needing care, Xiao Chun Yue would have truly chosen to commit suicide.

Time is the best healer, and with the guidance of her colleagues and family, Xiao Chun Yue gradually emerged from the shadow of Tang Song's father's death. Tang Song became Xiao Chun Yue's only concern, and she devoted all her heart and soul to her son, hoping he would grow up quickly.

Life was as peaceful as water. Until one day, Xiao Chunyue went to work a night shift at the factory. While using the restroom in the middle of the night, she saw Wang Jihe and Xiao Liu secretly having sex in the distribution room. Xiao Chunyue was so scared she turned and left. After returning to the workshop, perhaps because she hadn't had sex for half a year, she kept picturing Wang Jihe and Xiao Liu naked doing sex. Xiao Chunyue had this desire too. Although she couldn't experience it herself, she thought that even just watching someone else fuck her for a glimpse was quite pleasurable. She ran back outside the distribution room to watch Xiao Liu and Old Wang perform. Only after they were satisfied did Xiao Chunyue run to the restroom, and in the darkness, she climaxed.

Every day afterward, whenever Xiao Chunyue saw Xiao Liu or Wang Jihe, she would always think of the good things they had done, and she couldn't help but feel flushed. So whenever Tang Song went to school, Xiao Chunyue would buy a cucumber and play with her at home. During this time, she considered remarrying, but for various reasons, she never found the right partner. The main reason was that people were too pragmatic: on one hand, people said Xiao Chunyue was a 'white tiger spirit' and feared she would bring her down, so no one dared marry her. The main reason was that Xiao Chunyue had a son. Back then, Tang Song was only ten years old and naturally became a burden to her.

Also, Xiao Chunyu was afraid of casually bringing a man home; what if it upset her son? She couldn't bear it, so she stayed single until she met Zhang Scarface.

That day, after getting off work, Xiao Chun Yue went to the market to buy groceries. At that time, she was wearing a blue dress and a pair of black mid-heel shoes. In those years, Xiao Chun Yue's outfit was considered to be at the forefront of fashion.

By the time she arrived at the vegetable market, many young men were staring at her. Xiao Chun Yue didn't pay much attention at the time and just wanted to finish buying groceries quickly and go home to cook for her son. She didn't expect that her trendy outfit would actually provoke two hooligans.

When Xiao Chun Yue was about to go home after buying groceries, two young men came up from behind. The two of them insisted that Xiao Chun Yue had stolen their wallets. Not only did they make physical moves, but they also threatened to take Xiao Chun Yue to the police station for verification.

At that moment, Xiao Chun Yue was terrified, but she knew that these two people definitely weren’t taking her to the police station; they were probably looking for a place with no one around to bully her thoroughly.

Just at that moment, Scarface Zhang, staggering from drinking, walked over, blocking Xiao Chunyu like a mountain, his broad shoulders like a life-saving Noah's Ark for Xiao Chunyu.

After Scarface inquired about the situation, he lied, claiming that he was a police officer and needed to teach the little hooligans at the meeting a lesson. Immediately, with three punches and two kicks, he knocked the two bullies who were picking on Xiao Chun Yue to the ground. At that moment, although Xiao Chun Yue was scared, she instantly felt grateful toward Scarface from the bottom of her heart.

After the two little rascals were driven away by Scarface Zhang, he finally turned around and saw Xiao Chun Yue with tears in her eyes, looking like a pear blossom in the rain, and was instantly amazed.

According to Xiao Chun-yue's recollection, she saw that Zhang Scarface looked at her with a gaze ten times hotter than the thug's from earlier. Scarface's eyes were like two awls, piercing through Xiao Chun-yue's clothes straight into her chest, almost unbearably intense. At that moment, Xiao Chun-yue's face flushed from Scarface's stare. Although she felt grateful for Scarface's earlier act of bravery, she was also frightened by his brutish side. After thanking him, she hurriedly ran back home.

From that day on, every time Xiao Chun Yue went to the market, Scar Faced would shamelessly approach her to chat, even bringing her lots of vegetables, and sometimes helping her carry the heavy agricultural products back home. Xiao Chun Yue went from avoiding him at first to gradually developing feelings for Scar Faced. In fact, at that time, Xiao Chun Yue was really in need of a man's strong shoulder; she truly had no choice.

Gradually, Xiao Chun Yue realized that although Scarface appeared rough, he had a fiery heart and was a dependable man. So she had someone inquire about Scarface, and only then did she learn that Zhang Scarface had lost his parents early, came from a poor family, and dropped out of school at a young age to drift in society. Because he was righteous and liked to fight, he even served time in prison, and he had been wandering around until he was 40 without ever getting married.

As Scarface grew older, his reputation grew louder; whose good family's child would want to marry him? So Scarface has remained single until now. However, Xiaochun Yue did not care about these things. What she cared about most was that Scarface had never gotten into trouble regarding 'personal conduct,' and this made Xiaochun Yue's heart flutter.

Later, when Xiao Chun Yue went to the market again, she no longer deliberately avoided Scarface Zhang. She often chatted with him for a few words, and the two got along like friends, enjoying each other's company. But recently, Xiao Chun Yue went to buy vegetables several times and didn't see Scarface. After asking around, she found out that Scarface had been detained again for fighting. At that moment, Xiao Chun Yue felt a bit worried and also a little angry. She was angry because Scarface was so unambitious—such a grown man, yet still not doing anything proper. In fact, she had unconsciously gotten used to Scarface's troublemaking, so suddenly not seeing him made her feel anxious. She bought some daily necessities and went to the detention center to see Scarface. Scarface, at the detention center, never expected that the widow he had been longing for would come to see him, and after meeting, the widow even shed tears for him. For the first time, Scarface felt that being detained was truly humiliating, especially in front of Xiao Chun Yue.

When Scarface's detention period ended, Xiao Chun Yue personally went to the detention center to pick him up, just like a wife waiting at home for her husband to return from a campaign. When the two met, Scarface's eyes were full of gratitude. Words were unnecessary between them, and Xiao Chun Yue silently followed Scarface to his home.

Scarface lived in a house in the suburbs of the city. There was almost nothing in the house. Besides, being an old man who usually didn't care about hygiene, the room was filled with garbage. On a large kang bed, there were piles of dirty clothes and several floral quilts, but because they hadn't been aired for a long time, they all had some moldy smell. Moreover, Xiao Chunyu, being sensitive, could smell the semen left by a man after masturbation on the quilts.

Xiao Chun Yue is usually a person who loves cleanliness. At that moment, she tidied up Scarface’s house, inside and out, and even washed his clothes in the end. Scarface was so moved that he didn’t know what to do; he kept kowtowing to Xiao Chun Yue and couldn’t even speak properly. Seeing Scarface’s awkward expression, Xiao Chun Yue found it amusing, so she sat on the edge of the bed she had just tidied, leaned the neatly folded floral quilt against her back, and sweetly said to Scarface, 'Scarface brother, if you really want to thank me, just rub my legs. After working all afternoon, they’re really quite sore.'

After listening, Scarface immediately brightened up and ran to the bed, pulled over a low stool, sat opposite Xiao Chun Yue, carefully took off her shoes, placed her feet in red cloth socks on his thighs, and, through Xiao Chun Yue's skirt, shakily started massaging her calves with his hands.

Xiao Chun Yue saw the nervous expression on Scarface's face and guessed that he might still be a virgin. She then shamelessly began to slowly lift the hem of her skirt, revealing a section of her smooth, snow-white calf, with bluish capillaries visible under Xiao Chun Yue’s translucent skin. The entire calf looked so soft and slender.

"Sister Chun Yue, your calves are really beautiful, I can't bear to pinch them hard," the scar-faced man said excitedly.

Xiao Chunyue's feet could already feel Scarface's lower body slowly erecting. At this moment, his large glans was pressing against her heels, and she could clearly feel Scarface's cock being so thick and powerful. At that moment, Xiao Chunyue's face was slightly flushed. With her eyes closed, she pretended to casually pull her skirt up a few centimeters, revealing her delicate knees and half-jade-like thighs.

Seeing this situation, Scar Face swallowed his saliva. As a forty-year-old bachelor who hasn't been with a woman in decades, he had long lost any interest in slowly flirting with the beautiful flesh presented to him. He immediately stood up, jumped heavily onto Xiao Chunyu, and, breathing heavily, said: 'Sister Chunyu, I like you. I've never seen a woman's private parts before, and I want to have sex with you once. Please have mercy; I will serve you like a beast of burden from now on.'

Having said that, Scarface could no longer suppress his emotions, giving hurried kisses on Xiao Chun Yue's body and forcefully removing her clothes until Xiao Chun Yue was lying completely naked in front of him.

Faced with such a fair-skinned, soft body, Scarface felt like his lower body was about to tear through his underwear.

"Scarface, this time I gave you my body. From now on, you can't fight with others anymore. You need to be a good person, a man with responsibility. If you do, I will come to see you often, tidy up your house, and be with you multiple times a day." Xiao Chun Yue wanted to find a dependable man. She hoped to use her body as a bargaining chip to make Scarface reform his ways.

"Alright, alright, Chun Yue, as long as you let me you just once, I'll do whatever you say. Please, spread your thighs and let me see down there—I'm going crazy." With that, Scarface reached out and spread Xiao Chunyue's porcelain-white legs, revealing her smooth, dewy lower part completely before Scarface's eyes. Sure enough, there wasn't a single hair on it, looking pink and soft.

Scarface pressed his lips against Xiao Chun Yue's inner thigh, looking at the two sticky, wet labia of Xiao Chun Yue, who had become aroused, and then extended his right index finger, lightly poked it on them, with his fingertip immediately getting covered in Xiao Chun Yue's flowing sexual fluids.

"Scarface bro, slow down. Your fingers are too hard, and my is too tender, so don't press hard. Just touch gently." Xiao Chunyue said shyly.

Scarface thought that his last move had already hurt Xiao Chun Yue, and immediately lowered his head to kiss Xiao Chun Yue's intimate part, mimicking the pose from the old spring palace paintings, using his tongue on Xiao Chun Yue's passionate white tiger labia. In Xiao Chun Yue's heart, a feeling of gratitude naturally arose. Before Tang Song's father passed away, he liked to pleasure her in that way the most, almost needing to do it a few times every night to sleep peacefully. Xiao Chun Yue also felt that her genitalia was attractive, with bright color and full shape, and her husband couldn't get enough of it.

But unexpectedly, after Tang Song's father passed away, Xiao Chun Yue was even said by others to be a white tiger spirit incarnate, all because she had given birth to a hairless vulva. Sometimes, Xiao Chun Yue herself hated that she was useless, wondering why she had given birth to such a strange genital, feeling that she couldn't even lift her head in public. Unexpectedly, the man between her legs, just like Tang Song's father, not only did not dislike her bare vulva, but actively began licking her labia, and that feeling of pride seemed to return.

Watching Xiao Chun-yue's lower body become slick and unbearably wet, Scarface grew more and more excited the more he licked, finally inserting his entire tongue into her vagina and stirring it up. Xiao Chun-yue deliberately let out moans of pleasure. Scarface seemed to understand her meaning and thrust his tongue heavily into her flesh, each thrust to the limit. Even Scarface's lips would slip into her vulva. At that moment, he would hear her moaning passionately, "Good brother," "Feels good," "So beautiful." Scarface felt warm inside and ate even more enthusiastically.

"Oh oh oh... so comfortable... Scarface... Spring Yue's little hole... does it taste good?" Xiao Chun Yue saw Scarface seemed unable to get enough and showed no intention of stopping, so she asked.

"I don't even know what this feeling is, but anyway, as soon as I hear you say it feels good, my heart warms up, and I just want to lick you more. After all, I have nothing to offer, and you're a worker receiving state provisions (the term used for state-owned enterprise employees at the time). The fact that you can fancy an old bachelor like me, I can only make you feel good for a bit longer." The scar-faced man’s face was already covered in lewd fluid at this moment.

"Who said you have nothing? Don't you have this?" Xiao Chun Yue said, then gently nudged the scarred big penis still tucked in his pants with her small, delicate foot.

"Oh my...... You can't do this, girl. That kick you just gave me a bullet in my pants. Don't make fun of me, I've never used it on a woman's body before. Wait for me a moment, I'll go wash up now. After you finish, let me have sex with you. Next time, I'll lick your little hole down there again, okay? Scarface held Xiao Chunyue's feet in his hands, as if afraid she would use them to kick his cock.

At this moment, Xiao Chunyue's entire body was burning with passion. She couldn't wait for Scarface to slowly wash his cock. She immediately broke free from Scarface's hand, turned over and knelt on the edge of the bed, her plump, fair buttocks shaking against Scarface, her two already engorged labia minora filled with clear, cold juices. Xiao Chunyue fully displayed her mature woman's alluring body in front of Scarface, calling out with deep affection: "Scarface...... Don't leave me...... Come in quickly...... Chunyue won't let you leave...... Put your cock in my wet hole...... Just use my water to wash you...... Scarface...... Come on...... Aren't you going to fuck Chunyue? Chunyue is giving you a fuck. Quick, quick, hurry up and shove your big cock inside. ”

Although Scarface is already in his forties, he is completely like an immature schoolboy when it comes to matters between men and women. Seeing Xiao Chun Yue deliberately display a provocative expression and enticing words, Scarface immediately grabbed his own belt with his two rough and strong hands, and with a strong pull, he broke a perfectly good leather belt. At this moment, Scarface was like an angry bull, and the fierce penis below was his horn. He wanted to kill someone, using his horn to kill, to kill the woman in front of him, the woman who had been seducing him, the woman who made him feel ecstatic with love.

Facing the dazzlingly white butt before him, Scarface kept swallowing, recalling the poses from the erotic scene. Standing under the bed, his two tiger claws tightly gripped Xiao Chunyue's slender waist, and with a sudden thrust of his hips, his thick cock instantly slammed into her vulva. Xiao Chunyue let out an "oh woo," just about to guide Scarface's cock into her vagina, but Scarface launched a second attack and failed this time. He slammed hard into Xiao Chunyue's anus, the glans penetrating halfway. Xiao Chunyue cried out in surprise, freed one hand, turned around to grab Scarface's hard, iron-hard shaft beneath him, and gently circled it around her vagina a few times, dipping it in some of her juices. Then Xiao Chunyue placed Scarface's glans between her labia minora, released her hand, adjusted herself, and stayed still, waiting for Scarface's thrust.

Scarface thrust twice but couldn't break through Xiao Chun-yue's position. At this moment, Xiao Chunyue pointed him out with her hand. He finally realized that the hole before him was the destination of his big cock. With a sudden force, his dark cock, like a dagger, plunged into the center of Xiao Chun-yue's snow-white buttocks. Scarface heard Xiao Chun-yue take a deep breath, tensing all her muscles and tightening her pussy, wrapping her shaft tightly.

At this point, Scarface could no longer control his beastly desires. He suddenly pulled his hips back and pulled out his entire cock. But then he thrust his head back into the wet hole before him. Xiao Chunyue cried out in surprise, "Go easy!" But before she finished speaking, Scarface pulled out his cock a second time. This time, his cock was at least 10 centimeters away from her vagina. One speed increased, and the third time, he thrust his cock all the way into Xiao Chunyue's trembling vagina, which was already trembling from his thrusts. At the same time, a small splash of water splashed around Xiao Chunyue's labia, making a "puchi" sound, like a balloon instantly popped by a steel needle. Xiao Chunyue gripped the flower quilt tightly with both hands, her vagina tightly locking the scarred face glans.

Scarface really was a virgin. After three consecutive fierce thrusts, his sensitive glans was finally tightly gripped by Xiao Chun-yue's slippery vagina. Scarface instantly surrendered, releasing his childish essence from below—sixteen times in a row. With each release, Scarface thrust his cock forward, trying to push his cock deeper inside Xiao Chun-yue's vagina. But his cock was already at the base. Every time he thrust his hips forward, Xiao Chun-yue would instinctively squeeze Scarface's cock with her vagina, making Scarface feel incredibly pleased.

Xiao Chunyue used all the strength of her lower body, squeezing Scarface's cock sixteen times in a row, while 16 streams of hot semen shot into her soft, sensitive womb. So every time Scarface came, Xiao Chunyue would unconsciously cry out in her heart: "Oh my god," "Oh my god, this burned me to death," "Oh my god, so beautiful," "Oh my god, I lost it." In the end, Xiao Chunyue was brought to climax by Scarface's childish essence.

Since that day, Xiao Chun Yue and Scarface openly got together. Considering that Tang Song was still young and might not be able to accept it at first, the two kept it hidden from him. However, Xiao Chun Yue often went to Scarface's house during her time off or after Tang Song went to school, tidying up his house, making love with him at home, listening to the record player, playing checkers, and even teaching Scarface how to ballroom dance. Encouraged and seduced by Xiao Chun Yue, Scarface gradually turned over a new leaf and set up a pork stall at the market, establishing a steady source of income. After Tang Song spied on his mother and Scarface in the wardrobe and learned the beginning and end of their affair through their conversation, he thought that since Scarface had always treated him well, there was no need for him to be an obstacle between his mother and Scarface. Moreover, his mother Xiao Chun Yue had the right to pursue her own happiness. Although Tang Song was only ten years old at the time and, like other children, was very attached to his mother, for the sake of his mother's sexual happiness, he spoke frankly to Xiao Chun Yue: he hoped she and Scarface could be together and form a complete family. Tang Song said he did not want to be a stumbling block and that he could take care of himself.

After listening to her son's words, Xiao Chun Yue immediately hugged Tang Song's small body and vowed that she would not get married unless someone was willing to help her take care of Tang Song; otherwise, she would raise Tang Song on her own. Seeing that his mother was determined, Tang Song learned Zhang Scarface's address through Er Pang and, on one night, went directly to find Zhang Scarface.

After entering, Tang Song glared with his small eyes and asked Zhang Scar resolutely: Are you willing to take care of my mother for the rest of her life?

Scarface was also considered experienced with many people, but he was so frightened by Tang Song's stubborn look that he dared not speak. Only when Tang Song asked the second time did Scarface nod repeatedly and say to Tang Song: If you agree to let your mother marry me, I will definitely treat you as my own son and will not let you and your mother be bullied by others again.

After listening, Tang Song said to Scar Face Zhang: 'Good, we are men, a spit is a nail, I hope you can keep your promise.'

Back at home, Tang Song told his mother, Xiao Chun Yue, about his visit to see Scarface Zhang, and clearly expressed that he also wanted to have a complete family. He thought Scarface Zhang was a decent person.

In the end, Xiao Chun Yue and Scar Face discussed and decided to get the marriage certificate first, without holding a wedding. On the day they got the certificate, although relatives and friends had been informed, they did not have high hopes for the marriage between Xiao Chun Yue and Zhang Scarfaced. Even Tang Song's grandparents did not bless the newlyweds. Only Grandpa Lian from the small gatehouse came over to send a piece of calligraphy he had written as a congratulatory gift. To this day, that piece of calligraphy still hangs in Tang Song's old house, containing a total of sixteen characters: 'Hold your hand in mine, grow old together, through life and death, make promises together.'

These simple sixteen characters were brought to life by Zhang Baface and Xiao Chunyu through their own lives.

After Xiao Chun Yue and Scarface registered their marriage, they did not care about the neighbors' opinions. Scarface moved directly into Tang Song's house, and he not only kept his promise to shower his new wife Xiao Chun Yue with affection but also treated Tang Song as his own child. This made Xiao Chun Yue feel the happiness of newlyweds once again, and even Tang Song felt that he had a happy family, although he still had not started calling Zhang Scarface 'Dad.' But Scarface did not mind; he liked Tang Song, the little child, and every day he would stew unsold bones into soup to nourish both Tang Song and himself.

Scarface thinks: His son Tang Song needs to read and study, which is quite mentally taxing, so he must provide his son with extra nutrition. As for himself, as long as his wife Xiao Chun Yue hasn’t gotten her period, he considers himself diligent and never slack, and he will not go to sleep without making sure to have a good sexual session with Xiao Chun Yue every night, so he also needs extra nutrition.

Having a strong laborer at home really saves a lot of trouble. For heavy tasks like buying flour or changing the gas, Xiao Chun Yue no longer has to do them herself. Now, after work every day, she not only supervises her son doing his homework, but also tidies herself up neatly and properly. By the evening, she knows her husband Scarface won't let her off. Although she feels that making love with Scarface is somewhat too frequent, almost overwhelming her, what she feels more is the sweetness of intimacy between a man and a woman.

In those days, relationships between men and women were free of material desires. Their way of expressing love was simple and direct: to make each other feel comfortable. In the philosophy of the time, a woman's primary task was to take good care of her husband and child. Just like Scarface, every day when he came home, the bathwater was already boiled, the clothes were clean, and most importantly, every night, he would fuck Xiao Chunyue's mouth whenever he wanted, and his wife's beautiful pussy would be fucked hers. So Scarface felt especially content.

Because there were children at home, Scarface and Xiao Chun Yue scheduled their sexual activity at night, and they couldn’t be loud while doing it. Both suppressed their emotions and didn’t dare let their eldest son, Tang Song, hear them. This sneaky way of having sex made both of them feel excited, so they experienced both pain and pleasure, giving them a sense of having an affair. Even so, Tang Song noticed his parents' strangeness. Every night, when his mother took a bath, his stepfather Zhang Scarface would hum a tune and go into the bedroom early. After his mother came out, she would also remind Tang Song, deliberately yawn in front of him, enter the bedroom, and go to bed early.

Later, in schools during the Tang and Song dynasties, they started having handicraft classes. The teacher taught them how to make a handmade communication device, which was made using two paper tubes connected by a string. One student would speak into one paper tube from a distance, and the student on the other end would put the other paper tube to their ear and could hear everything clearly.

With a mischievous mindset, Tang Song secretly placed one of the message tubes he had made at school behind his mother Xiao Chun Yue's bedside, running the connecting wire along the radiator to his own bedroom. He actually already knew exactly what game Zhang Scarface and his mother Xiao Chun Yue were playing at night, but he still wanted to verify his own judgment.

The next day, Xiao Chun Yue still went to take a shower before 8 p.m., and Tang Song also said he was tired, ran back to his room, turned off the light, and put a receiver on his ear.

Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, a faint voice of his mother came through the receiver, and Tang Song listened carefully.

"Lao Zhang, don't come today. Didn't you just come yesterday?" Mother Xiao Chun Yue spoke.

"No, we've both taken a shower. If we don't have sex, wouldn't that be wasting the country's water resources?"

"Annoying, when did you also learn to be slick-tongued, just like our son Tang Song, full of all sorts of strange reasons," Mother Xiao Chun Yue said with a smile.

"Hehe, isn't it just so I can fuck your pussy, my good wife, hurry up and come, look at my cock, it's bowing to you."

"Shameless, who wants to see your nasty thing, only know how to bully me, and won't let me rest for even one night. Such a good hole can't withstand your relentless work. Look, hasn't my hole turned color from you fucking it?" Mother actually spoke coquettishly, her voice changed, and Tang Song felt embarrassed listening to it.

“让俺仔细瞧瞧……嗯啊……好吃……还是那个味儿……嗯啊……水又出来了……呼噜……我尝尝这两片肉肉……香……比鲍鱼都好吃……再尝尝里面的嫩肉……水真多……俺的好媳妇，你别夹俺的舌头啊。”张疤脸一边吃着肖春月的小穴儿，还发出如同喝稀饭的声音。

"You're going to die...... Good husband...... Your tongue is so strong...... It's so licking my body is exhausted...... Turn around, let me suck your big stick...... Honey...... Your beard is pricking my labia...... Good husband, I'm putting ...... in your mouth. I love your big stick. After saying this, mother Xiao Chunyue made the sound of eating ice cream again. After that, neither of them spoke, and the sound of drinking porridge came from the paper tube.

几分钟后，肖春月又开始说话了：“老公……哦哦哦……别舔了……我可能要丢了……今天我太动情了……你别笑话我……老公，帮帮你的好媳妇……用你的黑棒棒打我两下……打我穴心两下……老公，媳妇想要……老公、老公、老公！乖一点……啊，真不能再玩媳妇儿的穴了……不行了，媳妇要到了。”母亲的声音已经变得急促。

“俺来了，你的疤脸黑汉子来了，敞开你的小穴……好媳妇……俺的心头肉……俺最爱的小肉肉……你的逼里面好烫……俺的鸡巴都要让你煮熟了……对，好媳妇……自己动……对，挺屁股，再快一点……媳妇儿咬住枕巾……俺要使劲日了……你忍着。”张疤脸说完，听筒里传来母亲支支吾吾的声音，应该是嘴里咬了东西，还有就是木板床吱吱嘎嘎的响声。

Tang Song quickly covered his head with a quilt, his heart racing, but this feeling was especially thrilling.

Such wonderful days continued until Tang Song turned 16, when he successfully entered high school and became an excellent student in both character and academics.

At this time, Zhang Scar Face was already a 46-year-old middle-aged man. In recent years, his sexual activity with Xiao Chun Yue had been too frequent, and combined with the long-term exposure to wind and sun in the market, his temples had turned gray early, and his sexual performance was no longer what it used to be. Meanwhile, Tang Song's mother, Xiao Chun Yue, had just celebrated her 40th birthday, and under Zhang Scar Face's diligent attention, she was still spirited and elegant, retaining her charm.

Through one incident, Tang Song realized that his stepfather’s physical stamina was much weaker than before. When Zhang Scarface and Xiao Chun Yue had just gotten married, every night after 8 o'clock, Scarface would anxiously urge Tang Song's Xiao Chun Yue to go to bed. But recently, after Xiao Chun Yue took a shower and, wearing sexy pajamas, urged Scarface several times, Scarface still used watching TV as an excuse for Xiao Chun Yue to go back to the room and sleep first.

One day, Tang Song eavesdropped on a conversation between his mother and stepfather, which went as follows:

"Old Zhang, do you think the new underwear I bought looks good?" Xiao Chunyue asked.

"You look good, you look good in anything." Zhang Scar said perfunctorily.

"It looks better inside, don't you think so?" Xiao Chun Yue said, then used her hand to lift the corner of her underwear, exposing her still brightly colored little pussy.

"Stop fooling around, Xiao Song is still studying next door." Zhang Scarface already knew what Xiao Chun Yue was going to do.

"Old Zhang, what's wrong with you lately? Before, whenever you went into the room, you would pin me to the bed, lie underneath me, and lick me endlessly. Now, even when I spread myself open for you to see, you don't want to pay any attention to me. Is it because you think I'm getting old and ugly?" Xiao Chun Yue said, a little angrily.

"No, maybe it's because I'm getting old, down there isn't listening as well, and I don't have the stamina to do it continuously anymore." When Zhang the Scar said this, he sighed, full of the awkwardness and helplessness of middle age.

"It's okay, don't take it too seriously. Let's just forget about it today. Tomorrow I’ll go buy you some nourishing food. We'll take good care of your body for a few days, and your health will definitely recover. By then, you can enjoy yourself with me again to your heart's content. Do you agree?" Xiao Chun Yue comforted her man.

"Chunyue, you really are a good woman. After I rest for a few days, I will definitely make love to you until you cry." Hearing his wife's comforting words, Scarface felt much better.

"Okay, I'll be waiting for you." Then the sound of the two people laughing came from inside the room again.

Unfortunately, Zhang Scarface met with an accident before he could get his body fully recovered.

After Tang Song's midterm exam, with nothing to do at home, he went to the market to help his stepfather sell pork. That day, Scar Face said he was going to pay the electricity bill and asked Tang Song to watch the stall, while he rode his bicycle to the small property management office.

Not long after Scarface Zhang left, three or four shirtless young men came over. Opening his mouth, one of them said to Tang Song, 'Where's the old scar man? He hasn't paid today's stall fee yet.'

Although Scarface Zhang was Tang Song's stepfather, Tang Song had deep feelings for him because Scarface Zhang almost always granted Tang Song's requests. When he heard someone calling his stepfather by his nickname, Tang Song ignored them.

One of the young men with a shaved head gave Tang Song a sideways glance and whispered, 'Could this be the illegitimate son of Old Scar? I heard that Old Scar's boy is lucky—not only did he marry a beautiful woman, but he also got a ready-made son. Could it really be this kid?'}

Tang Song naturally had a fierce temperament, and as soon as he heard someone call him a stepfather, he immediately cursed: 'Whose dog wasn’t tied up properly, running here and spitting filth everywhere.'

When the big bald man heard this, he saw that the kid in front of him actually dared to insult him. Immediately, he pointed at Tang Song's nose and said, 'You little brat, you must be the son of Baihu Jing Xiao Chun Yue, right? Come here, let me, Old Scar, deal with you properly.'

Tang Song also heard that Big Bald Head actually insulted his mother as a White Tiger Spirit. Immediately, he grabbed the knife from the butcher's block and lunged at Big Bald Head. Unfortunately, two fists are no match for four hands, and a fierce tiger cannot fight against a pack of wolves. Even though Tang Song was already 16 years old and in good physical condition, he was facing four men in their twenties who knew how to brawl, and he had no power to fight back. After the knife was struck away by them, he had been curling on the ground holding his head, not even knowing how many kicks his body had already received.

The customers and vendors at the vegetable market all spoke up to stop a few troublemakers, but no one dared to actually step forward. Just as Tang Song was about to faint, there was a sudden clap of thunder from the ground: 'All of you damn well stop, if anyone dares to hit my son, I swear I won't let Zhang Scar be called Zhang Scar if I don't kill him.'

Scarface threw the bicycle to the side, stepped forward to push a few hooligans away, pulled Tang Song up, and asked with concern, 'Xiao Song, are you alright? It was these kids who beat you, right? Stand aside and watch me avenge you.'

After speaking, Scarface kicked off his slippers and joined the fray with a few young guys. After all, Scarface was already 46 years old and his physical strength was far from what it used to be. They fought for more than ten seconds, and Scarface was also knocked to the ground. But after all, Scarface was an old street fighter with rich combat experience. He grabbed a handful of wilted vegetable leaves from the ground and flung them into the faces of several people. Then, performing a lazy donkey roll, he lay on the ground and kicked one of the thugs, picked up a half-brick nearby, got back up, and smashed it into another opponent.

The remaining two thugs saw that Scarface Zhang was ready to fight desperately. They knew that Scarface Zhang had always been a bully in this market, so they didn’t dare to continue the fight and thought about going to call reinforcements. Tang Song, who was standing nearby, didn't say a word. He had been violent since childhood and had just been beaten up for a while, especially targeting the big bald guy who was trying to run away—he had to pay. Tang Song immediately threw a punch from the side at the big bald guy, hitting his head directly and knocking him to the ground. The last thug, terrified, pushed through the crowd of onlookers and ran away.

Tang Song finally breathed a sigh of relief and shouted at Zhang Scarface, 'Dad, you are really amazing, your bravery is no less than in the old days.'

Scarface Zhang was stunned for a moment upon hearing it, his facial expression froze. In his memory, this was still the first time Tang Song had called him 'dad.' At that moment, his eyes were brimming with tears as he asked, 'Child, what did you just call me?'

"Dad, if you don't like it, it's fine if I call you 'Papa.'" Tang Song looked at his stepfather, who was on the verge of tears, and felt somewhat moved.

Just as Tang Song was preparing to find an excuse to change the subject, the big bald man he had just knocked down got up from the ground and stabbed with a butcher knife he had just picked up from the floor at Tang Song's butt from behind. At the critical moment, Zhang Scarlet shouted loudly and swung Tang Song forcefully to the side, while the sharp butcher knife simultaneously plunged into his own lower abdomen.

唐宋爬起来怒吼一声，一脚把呆若木鸡的刀疤脸二次踹倒，之后，唐宋已经无心再打，他泪眼模糊的嘶吼着，用手压在张疤脸的刀口上，但张疤脸的脸色已经泛白，肚子上的口子此刻犹如喷泉，汩汩的往外涌动着鲜红的血液。

The big bald guy had long since disappeared. Someone at the vegetable market had already called the police and notified 120. After a few seconds, Zhang Scarface slowly woke up, looked at Tang Song, who was already nearly mad, placed his rough right hand on his head, and said intermittently: 'Son, call me dad once more…'

"Dad, don't move. The ambulance is coming soon, you will be fine," Tang Song said, crying.

"Cough... son, go back... tell your mother, I... love her, marrying her... is the happiest thing in my life. Let her... not think of me..." After saying this, Zhang Scarface coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, kicked his legs, and lost his breath.

When Xiao Chun Yue learned that her husband Zhang Ba Lian had been stabbed to death, she fainted immediately. After being taken to the hospital, she saw Zhang Ba Lian's body in the morgue. Unconsciously, this man before her, who had already stopped breathing, this husband who had only been with her for six years, already had white hair. Where has the time gone? In an unintentional glance back, beauty has turned to white hair, leaving only shattered memories.

Xiao Chun Yue stayed in the hospital for half a month. She did not dare to return home, afraid of being reminded of her two deceased husbands, especially Zhang Scarfaced, the man who had given her the most happiness. Even though Xiao Chun Yue wanted to block out all memories, she ultimately still had to face reality. Her mental state was deteriorating, and the hardest hit was Tang Song, who already had a premonition that his mother Xiao Chun Yue was like a candle flickering in the wind, and at any unknown dark night, she could quietly pass away.

Tang Song's premonition finally proved correct. Xiao Chunyue, who had been silent, finally broke down. This poor woman had been on edge for too long and was ultimately defeated by a single sentence. On the fifteenth day of her hospitalization, when Xiao Chunyue went to the bathroom, she overheard a few gossipy women saying: 'Did you see that? It's this White Tiger demoness who caused her second husband to die as well.'

Xiao Chunyu was now already incoherent, running hysterically down the hospital corridor, shouting loudly to everyone she passed by: I am not a White Tiger spirit! I don't harm people! I am not a White Tiger spirit! My husband is not dead! He is not dead! Not dead!

Until the doctors in the hospital pinned her down on the bed, injected a sedative, and called Tang Song to help Xiao Chun Yue handle the transfer procedures. From then on, Tang Song's mother was sent to a psychiatric hospital, and whenever she saw people, her mouth would always say: I am not a White Tiger Spirit! My husband did not die!

When love reaches its depths, it becomes extremely crazy.

When Tang Song was 16, his stepfather Zhang Balian passed away, and his mother Xiao Chun Yue went mad. In the days that followed, Tang Song began to experience the hardships of life. First came the issue of his mother Xiao Chun Yue's hospital expenses. At that time, the power plant where Xiao Chun Yue worked had comprehensive medical insurance and reimbursed her medical expenses in full, but it did not cover special care costs. The fees at psychiatric hospitals were especially frightening. Apart from his mother’s sick leave pay, Tang Song had no other income. The family savings that had been accumulated over the years were exhausted in less than six months.

In a moment of urgency, Tang Song had no intention of going back to school. For the sake of making a living and covering the medical expenses of his mother Xiao Chun Yue, he, along with Er Pang (who had not continued his education after junior high), set up a meat stall in the market. This could be seen as carrying on the family business, as Tang Song took the butcher knife from his deceased stepfather Zhang Balian.

When Tang Song first arrived at the vegetable market, he was still under 17 years old, not fully matured, and just a big kid. The little hooligans at the market had a grudge against his family. After Big Baldy was executed, a few of the small thugs who used to hang out with Big Baldy kept clamoring to avenge him, and they caused trouble several times at Tang Song's meat stall, but Tang Song endured it all. Until one day, a small leader among the thugs named 'Mengzi' pushed Tang Song too far, which not only sparked his temper but also marked the beginning of Tang Song's life in the underworld.

One day, it was raining heavily in the city. Tang Song and Er Pang were hiding behind the meat stall in the vegetable market, smoking and drinking tea, as business was slow. Mengzi, accompanied by two young men, came to Tang Song's stall and politely said to him, 'Xiao Tang, I have guests at my home today and want to eat some ribs. Everyone says that the goods you sell are fresh and portioned generously. I’ll take some to try first, and if the quality is good, I’ll stick with your stall in the future, which will also help support your business.'

After speaking, he had his subordinates lift a slab of meat and was about to leave.

Tang Song was already in a bad mood that day. Seeing Mengzi brazenly trying to rob him, he couldn't bear it any longer and shouted loudly at Mengzi: 'Damn you all, everyone stop right there! How could anyone take things without paying for them?'

Mengzi looked at the skinny Tang Song and said disdainfully, 'When I, Mengzi, buy things, I don’t need to pay. If you don’t believe me, ask the others.' After saying this, Mengzi glanced at the owners of a few nearby stalls, and the crowd seemed to take it for granted, lowering their heads in silence.

Tang Song was already at the peak of his anger, his two eyebrows knitted together. He turned to Er Pang and said, 'If I die, you just take care of my body and bury me together with my second father.'

Er Pang has been following Tang Song since he was little. He knew that Tang Song was about to explode, and just as he was about to step forward to help, Tang Song kicked him back to his stall. Tang Song then charged at the three Mengzi and said, 'I have to settle this today. Come on, you little bastards, go ahead and bully me.'

After speaking, Tang Song picked up the two cleavers on the butcher's table, one long and one short, and turned to rush at the three Mengzi men.

Mengzi’s group usually bullied others and had never seen anyone dare to fight back. At first, they still thought of ganging up on them, but in the blink of an eye, Mengzi got slashed on the forehead by Tang Song. He let out a wail, covered his face, and rolled on the ground. The two small thugs usually just followed along with their intimidation, but seeing this, they turned pale with fear. While Tang Song was still kicking their big brother lying on the ground, they threw down the meat and ran off.

Tang Song did not expect that after he had cut someone, he would feel unusually calm in his heart, as if he were a natural-born killer. He immediately stuck the two knives into the meat cutting block, took a cigarette out of his underwear, lit it, took off his shirt, revealing his skinny, bony back, and then, holding the two gleaming steel knives again, hummed a little tune and went straight to the market’s security office (the gangsters' hangout) in full view of everyone.

In the security office, no one made a move. A few local thugs, seeing Tang Song coming with fierce momentum and a 'we go down together' attitude, didn't dare to argue with him. After saying a great many flattering things, they finally let Tang Song leave. The next day, the head of the market thugs, 'Da Kai,' brought a few bottles of alcohol to Tang Song's meat stall, saying that everyone should make money in harmony from now on and turn enmity into friendship, and even pledged to become sworn brothers with Tang Song.

Tang Song's reputation spread rapidly, and even the old man who worked as a gatekeeper at the power plant knew about him. He was truly someone who cared about Tang Song. The night after hearing about Tang Song chopping someone, the old man rushed to Tang Song's house and scolded him, saying that Tang Song lacked ambition and shouldn't be hanging out with a thug like Da Kai. Tang Song cried and told the old man: I am now alone and without support; if I don't make a few friends, how will I survive?

Even the old man sighed heavily when he heard this. He had watched Tang Song grow up and had long regarded Tang Song as his own grandson. Seeing Tang Song in trouble and fearing he might be at a disadvantage in the future, he advised Tang Song: From now on, every day after you return from your stall, come to my house to practice boxing with me. Since you've decided to mix in that world, I won't stop you, but I'll teach you something to rely on.

In the end, the old man repeatedly warned Tang Song: 'I am passing on Xingyi Quan to you, but your cultivation depends on yourself; fortune and misfortune are determined by heaven. My original intention was to prevent you from being bullied by others again, but I also hope you can restrain your murderous instincts and not use your strength to oppress the weak.'

Tang Song knelt down to pay respect to the master. However, at this moment, he hadn't yet realized that even the old man's skills had made him a local overlord.

Time flows like water. In the blink of an eye, Tang Song has already turned 20, becoming a juvenile yet mature little hero of the Jianghu. Relying on the authentic Xingyiquan he learned from Old Lian in recent years, along with Tang Song's quick-witted mind, Tang Song has become the undisputed leader of the Beiguan area in the whole city. Meanwhile, Tang Song's mother, Xiao Chun Yue, has been in a mental hospital for nearly four years. During these four years, Xiao Chun Yue's condition stabilized, and her complexion improved. However, recently, Xiao Chun Yue's condition worsened again. Tang Song received a notice from the hospital, saying that Xiao Chun Yue had bitten another patient and asked him to come take a look. When Tang Song arrived at his mother's ward, he saw Xiao Chun Yue tied to the bed by the doctors, screaming loudly: "Scarface isn't dead. He came to see me yesterday and bought me an apple. He said he would visit me often. I'm not the White Tiger Spirit. My husband isn't dead. I didn't harm my husband!"

Seeing his mother screaming hoarsely, Tang Song felt a deep sense of heartache and suppressed his own tears. After the doctor left, he looked at his mother lying in the hospital bed, his mind full of thoughts. Although Xiao Chun Yue was already forty-four and suffered from mental illness, she was different from other patients. She loved cleanliness; her hospital gown was spotless, and although her black hair was somewhat messy, her face still radiated the maturity of a woman. Tang Song held Xiao Chun Yue’s hand tightly and softly asked, 'Mom, it’s me, Xiao Song. Do you still recognize me?'

Xiao Chunyue looked at Tang Song full of tenderness and said, 'Son, tell the doctor, actually mom's illness has long been cured, your second dad really didn't die, he came to see me yesterday and even bought me apples. Hurry and tell the doctor, I don't want to stay here, I want to go home and live with you and your second dad.'

After saying that, Xiao Chun-yue's tears flowed out.

Tang Song realized that his mother had started to become confused again. He responded with a few words, chatted with his mother for a while, and prepared to leave. Just as he was getting up, he noticed that on the fair skin exposed at Xiao Chunyu's neckline, there was a row of distinct teeth marks. At that moment, Tang Song felt as if he had been struck by lightning and collapsed weakly into the chair.

catching someone in the act of adultery

On the night three days later, outside the inpatient building of the psychiatric hospital, there was a shadow, clinging to the exterior wall of the third floor like a bat.

No one knew, and no one saw, only Tang Song was quietly prying open the third-floor window with his hands, pressing his body tightly against the outer wall. He listened carefully to the sounds from his mother's hospital room. This was already the third day; he wanted to confirm what was in his heart: his mother, Xiao Chun Yue, had been violated in the name of a scar-faced man, and it had happened more than once. He wanted to catch this heartless, insane beast and make him regret coming into this world.

In the ward, Xiao Chun Yue knew nothing about this. At this moment, she was lying on her own hospital bed, singing softly: 'My longing is untouchable, my longing is no longer a bursting sea…'

The door rang, and Tang Song heard someone enter his mother's room.

"Chunyue, I've come to see you. Are you asleep?" It was an elderly voice, and the speaker sounded to be around 50 years old.

"Annoying, why are you still coming? It's been several days, and you haven't even come to see me." Xiao Chun Yue spoke, with a somewhat coquettish tone.

"I also wanted to come see you earlier, but the past few days you were making too much noise, everyone was watching you. You really are something, you don't have to take acting so seriously. Why did you even bite someone?" The visitor was somewhat complaining to Xiao Chun Yue.

"If I don't make a scene from time to time, how can I pretend to be a mental patient? If I really get out of the hospital, then we really won't have a chance. Come to bed quickly, I just took a shower tonight, my body is clean, you haven't licked down there for a long time, have you been seeing a prostitute again? Don't pass that kind of filthy disease to me." It turned out that his mother's illness was really cured. Tang Song felt deceived by the person closest to him, and the feeling was very painful. But why his mother did this, Tang Song couldn't figure out no matter how hard he thought.

"Good Spring Moon, having just you is better than a thousand young ladies. You know I love your body the most—fair, tender, clean—it doesn't even seem like you're a woman over 40. If it weren't for my age and weak body, I would have to have sex with you every day. But for now, you must not make a sound; it would be troublesome if others found out." After the person finished speaking, the sound of the bed came from the room, as if the speaker had already gotten into bed.

"If it weren't for you biting other people's nipples every time, could I have screamed this loudly? What, now you're scared, scared that people will say about you: Our Director Li, who usually appears so dignified, is actually having an affair with a female lunatic." Xiao Chun Yue began to mock the man who was currently lying on her.

"What do you mean, you don't want me to nurse anymore? Isn't it you who always asks me to bite hard?" The man's tone was a bit resentful.

"Hehe, you're even angry now? I was just teasing you. I've been missing you so much these past couple of days that it's unbearable. Touch here, my little hole down below has already started to wet, wet for you. Happy?" Xiao Chun Yue's tone suddenly softened and became gentle.

“Oh, Chun Yue, you really are such a promiscuous woman. Even over 40, there's still so much moisture down there. Let me wash my hands in your flesh hole first. Wow, so tight, the flesh is so tender, truly a beautiful pussy.”

After the man finished speaking, sounds of Xiao Chunyu moaning echoed in the ward. Tang Song suppressed the anger in his heart, but he didn’t want his mother to see the process of him killing someone, so he could only endure it.

"Ahhh...... Brother Li...... You're so good at pulling ...... Your fingers are too bad...... You're almost tearing my pussy apart...... Good husband...... Heartless husband...... You don't even know how to cherish your wife's body...... If you mess with it, how will I wash your cock in the future...... So good...... Honey, lick lick ...... Lick lick...... I want you ...... Help me lick my little slutty pussy...... Wife wants to use her pussy to squeeze husband's tongue......" Xiao Chunyue's voice came in broken passages, sounding like she was enjoying it.

"Spring Moon... you really are so wild... As soon as I hear your voice, it gets hard down there... Such a good little darling... I just love your lewd nature... Even more wild than the mistress... Playing with you is way more satisfying than hiring a prostitute... Come on, lick my fingers for me."

"No, you just used your finger to touch my pussy, and now you want me to eat it. Isn't that just making me drink my own juices?"

"You slut, you won't eat the dick, you won't even eat the fingers, and you still act like you're a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, making so much trouble. Today, I must make you eat the dick." The man seemed a bit angry.

"Good Li-ge, Chun Yue's beautiful pussy is already being penetrated by you, so don't get upset over such a small thing. Today I washed myself thoroughly just to serve you. Who told you to have such a big and unforgettable dick? Lie down, and I'll use my tits to squeeze your big cock first, then make you enjoy it all day and night. This wet, beautiful pussy—can't you satisfy me?" Xiao Chunyue really knows how to coax men. At this moment, Tang Song, lying outside the window, felt his heart surge with excitement.

"If you don't want to eat, then don't. You're really something. I've already made you have so many times of my pussy, why don't you want to eat my cock? Forget it, I won't bring it up anymore. Honestly, making love with you is pretty good. I feel younger now, but soon I'll have to lick your lower parts. It's been a long time since I last tasted, and I really miss your hairless pussy."

"Mm, I'll do whatever you say. Do you know why I'd rather pretend to be sick in the hospital than be discharged? I just like men like Brother Li—generous, caring, especially his tongue—he's a devil. Every time you lick my pussy, my orgasm comes so quickly. Come on, let me serve you first. Brother Li's cock is really big, harder than a guy's. How about it? Girl, aren't your big breasts soft? Squeezing your big cock, does it feel good? ”

"Heh...... Feels good...... Slutty Chun Yue...... If only my wife could play half as well as you...... Oh oh oh...... Chun Yue, get on top of my face...... I want to lick your pussy...... I want to drink your pussy juice...... The man's breathing began to quicken.

"Oh...... Good husband...... Tonight I'm your wife...... Honey...... Slow down...... No one's fighting you ...... You can't bite your labia...... Suck my clit...... It's the little clit down below...... Honey...... Wife's about to climax...... No energy left...... Honey...... Go ahead, quickly put your big cock in...... Can we eat it another day...... Wife, I really can't take it...... Good husband, I'm sitting on top. After Xiao Chunyue finished speaking, the bed in the ward started creaking.

"Chun Yue, you're so good down there...... It's slippery and warm. As soon as I thrust my cock in, I feel like I'm about to cum...... Chun Yue, why are you stopping and keep shaking your butt...... I ...... I...... I haven't had enough of it yet. "The man said anxiously.

"Darling...... Don't rush...... Let your cock soak in my beautiful pussy a little longer...... Give it a bath...... Don't come ...... yet. Wife wants you to stay with me for a while...... Good husband...... Have pity on Chunyue...... Don't move yet...... Come on, honey...... Wife brought you milk...... Suck both nipples...... Oh oh...... Honey, suck ...... So good...... My heart is about to be sucked out by you...... Honey...... Is she beautiful...... "Xiao Chunyue seems to be controlling the rhythm, treating the man in bed as a tool for her desires.

"Beautiful...... Chun Yue, your breasts are the most beautiful in the world...... Your pussy is the tightest in the world...... Your body is even softer than a young girl's...... My slutty wife...... My slutty girl...... I've lived most of my life in vain...... Why didn't I meet you sooner...... Oh oh...... Chun Yue, shake your hips gently...... Your pussy is way too tight...... When you shake your hips, my heart will fly wild...... The man was clearly very satisfied.

About two minutes later, Xiao Chunyue started moaning again: "Honey...... Ahhh...... Big cock, husband...... Wife, you're tired now...... ...... Fuck me harder...... Yes, fuck hard...... Hurry ...... Come on, honey...... Ahhh...... It feels so good. ”

"Chun Yue...... My slutty wife...... This time I really can't hold back...... Fuck me to hell, you slut...... Fuck you crazy, slutty pussy...... So pussy...... Beautiful pussy...... Ahhh...... Fuck you to death...... I'm about to squirt...... Good wife, grab my cock quickly...... Yes...... Squeeze tight...... Ah......" With a few low growls, the creaking in the hospital room abruptly stopped.

After a long while, the man spoke again: 'Chunyue, I'm sorry, I'm getting old, you haven't reached orgasm, have you?'

"Who said that? Just feel it, down there, it's all wet. You're quite something. I'm willing to continue having sex with you in the future." Xiao Chunyu said comforting him.

"Chun Yue, you are a good woman, you understand a man's thoughts. If it weren't for reputation, I would really want to marry you."

"Brother Li, if you could come to sleep with me every now and then, I would be completely satisfied. I am an ill-fated woman."

"Chun Yue, stop talking, this is all fate." After the man spoke, the sound of Xiao Chun Yue sobbing came from the room.

Tang Song, upon hearing this, no longer felt the initial anger. He quickly climbed down the stairs and then leaped, disappearing into the night. The next day, Tang Song went to the hospital again, specifically to the director's office, to inquire about his mother Xiao Chun-yue's condition. Director Li, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, told Tang Song: 'Your mother still needs to stay in the hospital for observation, but there is no need to continue paying for special care. Her condition has basically stabilized, so you can rest assured.'

After Tang Song listened to the strange story, he smiled at Dean Li and said with a double meaning: From now on, I’ll have to trouble you a lot, Dean Li. My mother is in your hands.

Director Li was momentarily stunned after hearing this, but soon regained his composure. After chatting with Tang Song for a while, he made an excuse to slip away.

Tang Song returned to his mother's hospital room, and after closing the door, he first talked with Xiao Chun Yue for a while, asking if his mother was comfortable staying in the hospital and whether she wanted to go home with him. After receiving a negative answer, Tang Song finally confronted Xiao Chun Yue: 'Actually, last night when I came, I was right outside your window, so there’s no need to hide your affair with Director Li from me. I can understand your difficulties.'

After Xiao Chunyuet heard this, her whole body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. She did not dare to look directly at her son's eyes, only lowering her head and silently sobbing.

Tang Song felt pity for his mother's helplessness. In fact, Xiao Chun Yue was a kind-hearted woman, she just wanted to gain a little joy that belonged to a woman. However, this simple wish was not accepted by society for various reasons, and public opinion was fiercer than a tiger.

After a long pause, Xiao Chun Yue finally spoke: 'Song'er, thank you for your understanding. Actually, after I got better, I thought about dying. The reason I later abandoned this thought was, first of all, because of you; you are the one I am most reluctant to leave, and I wanted to watch you grow up and start your own family. Also, Director Li happened to go into my bed by chance. Although I do not love him, sometimes as a woman, you really need a man to accompany you, and he gave me, at my most painful moment, the happiness of being a woman. So I deliberately pretended to be crazy and silly to stay in the hospital. Firstly, I did not want to go back and face the judgmental eyes of relatives and friends. Secondly, I was greedy for this last bit of happiness. I really am an unlucky woman; there is not much to hope for in this life. I just hope you can live happily and do not let your mother’s mistakes affect your future.'

"You didn't do anything wrong. Second Dad died to save me; I am the real culprit. You are a good mother and a good wife. Before he died, Second Dad even asked me to tell you: he loves you, and marrying you was the happiest thing in his life. Whatever others say is false. Mom, don't blame yourself anymore. Let me take care of you in the future. If you don't want to go back, just stay in the hospital. Whenever you want to come home, just call me, and I will come to pick you up."

After Tang and Song finished speaking, they embraced Xiao Chunyu and cried bitterly.

Just as Tang Song was about to leave the hospital, his mother suddenly grabbed his hand and said, 'Song'er, you don't need to come here so often from now on. If there's anything, I will call you. Remember, if one day you find a woman who is willing to go down on you proactively, marry her. Don't care about her looks, and don't care about her family background, because a woman who is willing to go down on you proactively must truly love you from the bottom of her heart.'

After listening, Tang Song asked Xiao Chun Yue thoughtfully, 'What about you? How many people have you truly loved?'

Xiao Chun Yue listened and said somewhat shyly, 'Just the two of them, your father and your second uncle. I willingly gave to them with my mouth, so don't ask again. Remember your mother's words: material things can be created with your own hands, but only feelings must be exchanged with a sincere heart.'

Tang Song nodded, gave his mother a deep bow, and then turned to get on his motorcycle. Facing the red sunset, he was going to find the woman in the future who would be worth cherishing for a lifetime.

Xiao Chun Yue's words kept lingering in Tang Song's ears: If one day, you find a woman who truly loves you, she will willingly perform oral sex on you and enjoy it. But this logic is not reasonable, because before marriage, most men are playing the role of a slave for the sake of getting married. Just imagine, how could a slave possibly demand another slave to suck his penis?

At this time, Tang Song was already twenty years old. Having continuously practiced traditional martial arts under Old Lian, his body had also changed. Firstly, his physical strength had increased. Although he was not tall, his strength was astonishing. Most notably, Tang Song's penis, possibly due to his good genetic inheritance combined with later training, had grown to nearly 25 centimeters.

Wu Yanyan

At this time, a woman entered Tang Song's emotional life at the right moment, who would later become Tang Song's wife: Wu Yanyan.

Wu Yanyan works at the city's Water Conservancy Bureau. With her favorable conditions, she originally had no connection with Tang Song. However, at Mengzi's birthday party, Wu Yanyan appeared like a rainbow in summer, suddenly catching Tang Song's attention, and from then on, she became unforgettable in Tang Song's mind.

After Mengzi was discharged from the hospital, he learned that his boss 'Da Kai' had already sworn brotherhood with Tang Song. Although he could no longer take revenge, he couldn't help feeling a bit uneasy. Later, when Da Kai noticed Mengzi's mood, he took the initiative to prepare a 'reconciliation banquet' for Tang Song and Mengzi, and from then on, their feud was considered resolved. When it was Mengzi's birthday, Tang Song felt somewhat guilty about having injured him last time, so he took out all his savings to buy Mengzi a 'Jincheng 100' motorcycle. At that time, this was considered an absolute luxury, equivalent to today's BMWs, Mercedes, or Rolls-Royces on the road.

Mengzi was of course happy to receive such a valuable birthday gift that day. In front of his cousin Wu Yanyan, he praised Tang Song for quite a while. After listening, Wu Yanyan carefully observed Tang Song: the young man looked not very old, yet he was extremely generous. Driven by his material desire, Wu Yanyan developed feelings for Tang Song. From Tang Song's perspective, Wu Yanyan was undoubtedly like a goddess descended to the mortal world.

That day, Wu Yanyan wore a white dress adorned with purple floral patterns, her long hair hanging straight over her shoulders. She wore light makeup, her skin as fair as flour, lipstick on her lips that looked vivid and luscious, and she wore rimless glasses on her nose, giving her a very ladylike appearance. Her calves and the top of her feet were also fair and slender beneath the skirt. What attracted Tang Song most was Wu Yanyan's buttocks—firm, round, and rounded shapes. The two pieces of flesh were like a big watermelon cut in half, accentuating her figure with an alluring curve.

After Mengzi's birthday party, with the help of Mengzi and Erpang, Tang Song got Wu Yanyan's contact information, and the two began to date officially. Tang Song would do whatever Wu Yanyan asked, and Wu Yanyan's feelings for Tang Song grew day by day. Just as they were preparing to get engaged, Wu Yanyan told Tang Song that her family required a betrothal gift of ten thousand yuan, and if Tang Song did not agree, her family would no longer allow her to have any contact with him. At that time, this amount was almost astronomical for Tang Song, yet Wu Yanyan naively believed that since Tang Song could give a friend a motorcycle, ten thousand yuan was absolutely no problem.

After several communications, Tang Song told Wu Yanyan about his difficulties, including his mother who was still receiving treatment in the hospital, and that the motorcycle he gave to Mengzi last time had already exhausted all his savings.

After Tang Song confessed to Wu Yanyan, Wu Yanyan's attitude toward Tang Song took a sharp turn for the worse, and their contact began to decrease rapidly. Although Wu Yanyan did not bring up breaking up, Tang Song knew that she would never like a poor guy like him.

Life is unpredictable. Just as Tang Song's first love with Wu Yanyan was about to end, Wu Yanyan suddenly started actively contacting Tang Song again. This time, her attitude was even more intense than when they were passionately in love. Aside from not sleeping together, Tang Song didn't skip any of his usual responsibilities. Wu Yanyan even took the initiative to propose marriage to Tang Song, and the bride price was sharply reduced to 1,000 yuan, supposedly for luck: one in a thousand.

With the help of their friends, Tang Song and Wu Yanyan successfully got engaged. On the day of the engagement, although Wu Yanyan's family was cold toward Tang Song, they did not stop it. As long as their daughter Wu Yanyan was happy, the adults could not interfere, after all, the country promotes freedom in marriage.

After getting engaged, Tang Song cared even more about Wu Yanyan. He invited her to his home several times. When the two young people were together, of course, they were very close, but every time, Wu Yanyan stopped Tang Song's actions at the last moment, saying she would wait until their wedding day before giving her body to him. Tang Song was not angry about this; instead, he felt a bit proud. He thought Wu Yanyan was definitely a typical traditional woman, and after marriage, she would surely be a virtuous wife and good mother.

On Children's Day, Tang Song finally got to marry Wu Yanyan as he had hoped. From then on, Tang Song bid farewell to single life, and his lower body's large penis finally had a place. On the wedding night, after sending off relatives and friends, Tang Song eagerly dragged Wu Yanyan into the bridal room. Wu Yanyan frowned and said she was on her period these days and suggested waiting a few days to be intimate with Tang Song. Tang Song didn't believe her and wanted to check if there was blood. Wu Yanyan desperately stopped him, saying that since Tang Song didn’t trust her, she would go back to her parents' house. Tang Song immediately gave in and said, 'Then let's wait a few days.'

A week later, Tang Song sought intimacy with Wu Yanyan again, but was once more rejected. During this time, Wu Yanyan often mysteriously worked overtime or attended colleagues' gatherings. When Tang Song asked her where she had dinner, she wouldn't say. Tang Song began to reflect on his marriage with Wu Yanyan. All of this was unfolding in an incredible series of events, making him feel as if he were stuck in a lie; nothing seemed real, and he began to doubt Wu Yanyan's motives for marrying him.

After being rejected again, Tang Song felt irritable. The next day, when he set up his stall at the market, he looked listless. Er Pang, with his big belly, asked what was going on, but Tang Song said nothing, just kept his head down smoking. At that moment, Mengzi rode over on the new motorcycle Tang Song had given him, speeding over to greet Tang Song. Seeing Tang Song in low spirits, he asked why. Tang Song stammered, "Your cousin is too conservative and doesn't like things between men and women." After hearing this, Mengzi immediately patted his chest, took out a packet of 'Lovesick Powder' from his pocket, and said, "Song, this is a great thing. I asked someone to buy it. No matter how chaste and virtuous a woman can pretend to be, once she uses it, she'll immediately become flirtatious and wanton. Go home and put it in the water for my cousin. She'll exhaust you tonight!" But this medicine has side effects. If you use too much, you'll become an idiot. You have to be careful. If my cousin finds out it was my bad idea, she definitely won't let me off!"

Tang Song scolded Mengzi with 'worthless,' but he put the medicine powder into his own pocket.

In the evening, Tang Song went home early and specially stir-fried a few small dishes, and even specifically cooked a pot of pork rib soup. When Wu Yanyan returned, he personally served it into her bowl. Wu Yanyan's attitude toward Tang Song was still cold, as if she deliberately kept her distance from her husband. After dinner, she lay on the sofa by herself and started watching TV.

About 30 minutes later, Wu Yanyan began to feel burning heat in her lower body and dizzy. She wanted to go back to her bedroom to rest for a while, but after standing up, her limbs felt weak. She immediately called Tang Song to help her to the bedroom. Tang Song knew the effect of the flower idol powder had kicked in, so while helping Wu Yanyan, he deliberately stroked her full, large buttocks. Sure enough, Wu Yanyan's body became extremely sensitive. When Tang Song's hand touched her buttocks, she let out a soft moan and stopped stopping him. She only felt a hollow emptiness in her lower body, a wave of emptiness washing over her.

Tang Song pretended not to notice, laid Wu Yanyan on the bed, covered her with a towel blanket, and took the opportunity to caress her perky breasts twice, earning two longing responses, then opened his hands and pushed his chest forward. Tang Song was secretly delighted, lowered his head to take off Wu Yanyan's shoes, and at the same time tickled her little feet. Wu Yanyan bit her lip, struggling to suppress the desire inside her body.

After a few more minutes, Tang Song stood by the window and saw his wife tossing and turning on the bed, like a rose set on fire, convulsing continuously and moaning incessantly, already to an uncontrollable state. At that moment, Tang Song lifted the towel covering Wu Yanyan, quickly lay down beside her, and with one hand over her pajamas felt her breast, quietly asking, 'Honey, what's wrong? Do you have a cold? Your body feels so hot.'

At this moment, Wu Yanyan's cheeks were already flushed, and her gaze was wandering. She didn't answer Tang Song's question, but just squinted at Tang Song before weakly collapsing into his arms, her two soft, plush breasts pressing tightly against Tang Song's stomach through her clothes.

"Wife, can we sleep together tonight? If you still don't agree, I'll go out right now," Tang Song asked deliberately.

"Mm, don't go, I want... oh... I feel so sad... there's something scratching inside my vagina... husband... please help me touch down there... it's so itchy." Wu Yanyan said intermittently.

Tang Song had been holding back for a long time, so he stripped off his clothes. That unusually large cock instantly jumped out, hitting Wu Yanyan's lower abdomen. Wu Yanyan lowered her head, her eyes greedily staring at Tang Song's big cock, instinctively grabbing it with her hands—one hand gripping the penis, stroking it back and forth, the other gripping the glans, rubbing it with her palm in remarkable skill.

Tang Song cursed in his heart: 'Damn slut, I thought she was an inexperienced virgin, but it turns out she’s quite skilled in every way.'

At that moment, Tang Song changed his gentle attitude, forcefully pulled off Wu Yanyan's pajamas, reached out with both hands, grabbed her full, mature breasts, and kneaded them fiercely. Her pale breasts were instantly covered in red finger marks, while Wu Yanyan's bright red nipples hardened from the intense stimulation, like two golden jujubes standing proudly on her snow-white peaks.

"Honey...... It hurts...... Be gentle...... Ah ah...... Ah...... Eat quickly...... Don't you love eating my breasts the most...... I want you to eat it, okay...... Your dick is getting bigger...... Honey, squat down quickly...... Put your big cock into my little mouth...... I'll wipe your dick head with my tongue...... Ah ah...... Pinch my breasts gently...... Heartless husband...... Oh oh oh oh...... Cough cough cough...... Cough cough...... You thrust in me...... Cough, cough...... In my throat...... It was done. Wu Yanyan was completely in a trance. She opened her mouth and took Tang Song's thick cock into her mouth, but unexpectedly, Tang Song drove the glans straight into her throat. Then she spat out Tang Song's cock, coughing violently, but her beautiful face bore a hint of satisfied satisfaction.

After hearing his wife's broken words, Tang Song felt as if a bottle of mixed emotions had been spilled, because he knew that after they got married, the most he ever touched Wu Yanyan's breasts was through her clothes. And Wu Yanyan had just said, "Aren't you the one you love to eat the most?" ", she must have already regarded Tang Song as someone else. Thinking of this, Tang Song was like a volcano completely enraged, his hands spread wide and fingers spread, repeatedly slapping Wu Yanyan's tender breasts with "smack."

Wu Yanyan immediately cried out in pain: "Ah ah ah... husband... are you going to beat your good wife Lang Yanyan to death... stop hitting me... it hurts so much... oh husband... I’ll lick your penis... don’t hit me anymore... boo hoo hoo... everyone says that after marriage... you will still care for me... but now you are cruelly hitting my breasts... if they get hurt, how will I feed our son..."

Tang Song was shocked in his heart: his own wife actually had a child with another man. No wonder Wu Yanyan had refused to let him touch her these past few days; it turned out that this promiscuous woman was already pregnant. At this moment, Tang Song saw a dark line on Wu Yanyan's lower abdomen and stomach, which was indeed a sign of pregnancy. Tang Song thought to himself: This slut married me just to find a cheap father for their child; I have suffered being deceived by you.

Tang Song roughly parted Wu Yanyan's snow-white legs. Amidst the thick pubic hair, her two purple-black labia were soaked by Wu Yanyan's juices, exuding a lewd aura. At that moment, Tang Song extended two fingers of his right hand and thrust directly into Wu Yanyan's wet pussy. His fingers bent like hooks, and with a strong lift, his fingers tightly hooked on her tender flesh, instantly lifting Wu Yanyan's buttocks into the air.

"Oh my god...... Not coming anymore...... It hurts so much...... Ma Qiande, you bastard...... I'm not coming...... Wuwuwu...... I'm wholeheartedly devoted to you...... Wuwuwu...... You're going to play me to death...... My pussy hurts so much...... Wu Yanyan said, her body twisting rapidly, her hips pulling back, pulling her vagina away from Tang Song's fingers. She hugged her calves with both hands, curled up into a ball, and began to sob, but her consciousness was still blurry.

Amidst the fury of hatred, Tang Song's lower body remained as hard as steel. Looking at the full, fair naked body before him, Tang Song thought to himself: Why not marry this slutty woman first, let her reveal more secrets, and then find a way to get revenge? At that moment, Tang Song wrapped his arms around the sore Wu Yanyan, gently stroking her snow-white thighs and buttocks, while kissing her earlobe. In just a few dozen seconds, the effect of the infatuating powder kicked in once again. Wu Yanyan slowly let down her guard, wrapped her head around her large breasts, and let Tang Song devour the breasts he had just slapped.

"So Yanyan, I was too rough just now and hurt your pussy, right? Let me massage it for you." After Tang Song finished speaking, he sucked Wu Yanyan's large breasts, while moving his hand back to her entrance, placing four fingers side by side and gently pressing against her vulva, like kneading dough, covering the entire vaginal opening and gently rotating it.

Wu Yanyan's vulva was like a sponge soaked in moisture. With every turn of Tang Song's fingers, a slippery, hot fluid would ooze from between them. Soon, even the bedsheet beneath Wu Yanyan's buttocks was soaked with her juices.

"Wife, your hole is really wet, it's like a flood. Why have I never seen you flow this much before?" Tang Song began to test her, speaking tentatively.

"Oh oh oh... so good... so wet because of you making love to me... Since last year... you've made love to me more than twice... I remember it all in my heart... Husband... you really have to cherish Yanyan... For you, I didn't let that meat seller touch even one finger... In the first week of marriage... you secretly made love to me five times... Yanyan has given you her heart... there's no room for anyone else... My big breasts and beautiful little hole... are your exclusive things... no one else can play with them." It seems that this infatuated fan not only has an aphrodisiac effect but also a kind of interrogation function; Wu Yanyan has completely treated Tang Song as her lover.

Tang Song reinserted two fingers into Wu Yanyan's pussy, slowly thrusting in and out. His thumb pressed against her already engorged and enlarged clitoris. The slick vagina felt a burning heat, while Wu Yanyan's vaginal opening kept opening like a carp's mouth, constantly sucking the fingers in and out of her flesh.

"Stop lying to me. If you can't accommodate anyone else in your heart, why did you marry that meat seller?" Tang Song asked while continuing to play with Wu Yanyan's muddy, provocative private parts.

"I...... I ...... I want to give birth to a son for you...... Honey...... I love you...... Even if you're not the director of the water conservancy bureau...... I still love you...... Honey, your wife's down there is so itchy...... Stop pulling ...... I want your big cock...... Hurry up and fuck...... Your slutty pussy is so beautiful, your wife is waiting for you...... Your beautiful pussy is already open...... How soft it is inside...... "Put your cock in quickly......" Wu Yanyan said, her soft legs spread 180 degrees, and she sat a perfect split on the bed. It seemed she had trained in dance. Her entire vulva was fully open, and after her labia parted to the sides, a bright red vagina was revealed, almost revealing the area of her uterus. Her purple clitoris looked like a newly sprouted lotus leaf, looking exceptionally delicate.

Unfortunately, such a wonderful body didn't belong to her. Even though they were married, Wu Yanyan still had no place in Tang Song's heart. Tang Song gave a bitter smile, then a sinister expression appeared on his face. He let go of Wu Yanyan's body, leapt under the bed, grabbed one of Wu Yanyan's ankles with one hand, dragged her to the edge of the bed, then pushed her legs onto her legs, pressing her feet behind her ears. Only Wu Yanyan could strike such an alluring position. At this moment, her vulva was completely on the outer edge of her body, with nothing to hide except for a few messy pubic hairs. Tang Song lifted his huge cock, aiming at her muddy pussy from afar. Without any hesitation, he suddenly thrust his hips, and his huge cock, like a spear, instantly plunged into Wu Yanyan's vagina, leaving no gap between their bodies.

When Tang Song pressed Wu Yanyan's feet to the sides of her head, she still wore a smile on her face. But when Tang Song finally pushed his entire cock into her vulva, she instantly wanted to pull her legs back to push him apart. But Tang Song was prepared, his hands like two iron clamps, firmly holding her feet. So when Wu Yanyan pressed harder, he only pushed her genitals upward, causing her cervix to be pushed open by Tang Song's tip, but it quickly returned to normal.

Wu Yanyan took a deep breath. At this moment, she was already on the verge of collapse, repeatedly muttering a few words, in a very chaotic manner, completely illogical: 'Ah… deep… affect the child… pain… hole… my hole… fuck… don’t top… don’t… ah… it hurts… I’m dying… die… bastard… son of a bitch… it hurts… it’s killing me… fuck me… gently… comfortable… son of a bitch… ah…'

Tang Song stared at his cock. Every day when he reached the deepest part of Wu Yanyan's vulva, she would tremble. Tang Song pushed his cock all the way in without pulling out, feeling the glans pressing against a soft flesh. Tang Song swayed his hips up and down, left and right, keeping his thick cock against it, grinding the glans repeatedly. Wu Yanyan's body, which had been tense all along, was drained by Tang Song's teasing of the soft flesh inside her. Her whole body was limp and limp, and even her vagina was no longer as tight as before. It seemed she had completely lost the will to resist, leaving only a resigned wait. Faced with such a beautiful yet rock-hard woman, Tang Song had long lost his usual gentleness. He gritted his teeth and repeatedly punished this shameless woman with his cock. After about 30 minutes, the man beneath him had already rolled his eyes at the day. Only then did Tang Song ejaculate his semen into Wu Yanyan's womb. Only then did he quickly withdraw his cock, reached out and slapped her vulva hard, then knelt under the bed and took Wu Yanyan's swollen clitoris into his mouth. Tears streamed down from Tang Song's eyes.

No one could understand Tang Song's thoughts. In front of him was the person he loved for the first time—a woman he was willing to care for for a lifetime, a woman with a lovely clitoris. He wished he could taste her clitoris every night, but fate was cruel. After tonight, Tang Song could only take endless revenge on this woman.

The next morning, Tang Song did not get angry at Wu Yanyan; just like usual, he got up and went to the vegetable market.

Wu Yanyan looked at herself in the mirror, staring at the purplish-red marks on her breasts and the root of her thighs, and the faint pain in her lower body. She desperately tried to recall every detail of what happened last night, but it was all in vain. It was like drinking to blackout; apart from inferring from the marks on her body that she must have been with Tang Song yesterday, she couldn’t remember anything else. However, judging from Tang Song’s attitude toward her, Wu Yanyan secretly felt relieved: fortunately, Tang Song didn’t notice anything unusual about her body. If he knew that she was already pregnant with another man’s child, he certainly would not have let it go easily.

Actually, women are all idealistic creatures. Wu Yanyan would not have thought that Tang Song, after last night's intercourse with her, had begun to develop a pathological mindset. He wanted revenge, a thorough revenge. However, the first target of his revenge was Wu Yanyan's lover, Ma Qiande, the man who had cheated on him.

Ma Xiaoli is a proud female student. Although her own studies are not very good, because of her father Ma Qiande's connections, she still entered the city's vocational college and successfully chose the computer major she desired.

Early in the morning, Ma Xiaoli was especially happy because her mother, Su Meixian, had just brought her a new desktop computer, which even had the Windows 2000 operating system. Under the envious gazes of her classmates, Ma Xiaoli felt proud like a rooster. Actually, what made Ma Xiaoli happiest was that the boys in the class were all commenting: 'Ma Xiaoli's mother is so young, no wonder Ma Xiaoli is so pretty; it seems she inherited her mother's genes.' Upon hearing this, Ma Xiaoli pretended to be angry and said to a few talkative boys: 'Do you still want to go to school? If you keep talking nonsense, I'll have my dad find someone to deal with you.' The boys immediately fell silent, but they still kept showing Ma Xiaoli admiring smiles.

At noon, Ma Xiaoli went to the school cafeteria and headed straight for the stir-fry section, getting a serving of Kung Pao chicken. She glanced at the classmates crowded around the big pot dishes and walked away gracefully. Just as she was about to start eating, her classmate Lin Jian came over and said softly to Ma Xiaoli, 'Tonight, go to the 'Apollo' disco, I’ll treat you to drinks and sleep with you.' Ma Xiaoli looked at the surrounding classmates and lowered her voice to say, 'No interest. Just give up on me. Your monthly allowance isn’t even enough for me to buy a single piece of clothing.'

Lin Jian disagreed, chuckling, 'You don't like me yet still slept with me. No wonder your former classmates all said you were like a bus, and I guess I'm just one of the passengers!'

Ma Xiaoli slammed down her chopsticks, her almond-shaped eyes wide with anger: 'Get lost, say another word and I'll make sure you regret it.'

“想让我不说也行，晚上跟我去‘阿波罗’玩玩，好几天没操你的小浪逼，我的鸡巴头都痒了，好小丽，再让我干一次吧，我保证这次让你满意。”林建渴求地说道。

"Can you do it? A quick shooter like you still has the nerve to pick up girls, haha." Ma Xiaoli deliberately emphasized the words 'quick shooter' when she said them.

"Just because it didn't work last time doesn't mean it won't work tonight. Don't worry, I'll definitely get you satisfied today." Lin Jian explained awkwardly.

"Let's try it that night. If you fire in three minutes again, don't talk to me anymore," Ma Xiaoli said to Lin Jian. 'Alright, then just clean yourself up and wait for me, I'm leaving first,' Lin Jian said, and then he ran out of the cafeteria in a flash.

11 PM, in front of the Apollo Di Hall.

Ma Xiaoli was holding a cigarette in her mouth and carrying a small red bag, slowly walking out of the disco, followed by Lin Jian in a tracksuit. Ma Xiaoli was wearing a black ultra-short skirt and a tight black t-shirt tonight, her long white legs looking particularly pleasing to the eye. Her small feet in high-heeled sandals were painted with black nail polish, making Ma Xiaoli appear glamorous and mature, even more alluring than an escort. Walking alongside Lin Jian, the overall contrast of their outfits looked very mismatched.

Lin Jian, standing behind Ma Xiaoli, watched her sway her big butt from side to side, feeling an uncontrollable desire in his heart. He quickened his steps a few paces and said, 'Let's go to the ‘Xueyou Inn.’ It's cheap, safe, and close to our school.'

Ma Xiaoli exhaled a puff of smoke and said to Lin Jian with a look of disgust, "If you don't have money, you still come out to fuck me? I want to take a shower, go to 'Huaguan Business,' or go back to school." ”

After speaking, Ma Xiaoli really walked onto the path leading to school.

Lin Jian touched his wallet and quickly ran after them, about to continue discussing with Ma Xiaoli, when two motorcycles stopped beside them. One of them was a brand-new Jincheng 100. Three burly men got off the motorcycles and blocked the way of Ma Xiaoli and Lin Jian. However, their eyes shamelessly scanned Ma Xiaoli from head to toe, as if admiring a valuable antique.

Ma Xiaoli felt a bit scared from being stared at, and turned around to try to pull Lin Jian, only to find that Lin Jian had already stepped back three or four meters.

"Little girl, what's fun about playing with a child? Go play with the older brothers, don't waste such an enticing outfit of yours." One of the three, a nearly 200-pound fat man, said.

Ma Xiaoli stepped back in fear, wanting to shout for help, but the place under her feet was already far from the disco, right in a remote alley. This was the route she and Lin Jian took to return to school, and they never expected that tonight they would encounter hooligans. "What do you want to do? My dad is Ma Qiande, the director of the Water Conservancy Bureau. Don’t you want to live?" Ma Xiaoli could never have imagined that, years later, this sentence of hers would become a sensational internet catchphrase: 'My dad is Li Gang.'

"The daughter of the water conservancy bureau chief has a character like yours? With the way you're dressed, I think you're a whore. Come on, big brother isn't short of money. Tell me, how much would you charge for a night with three people? Is 200 enough, or should it be 400?" After speaking, the fat man reached out and grabbed Ma Xiaoli's arm, forcibly pulling her into his embrace, his broad palm reaching her thigh.

Lin Jian mustered up the courage and walked to a distance of two meters from the three of them. He had just said, 'What you are doing is illegal.' Before he could finish speaking, the fat man in front of him stepped forward and slapped him to the ground. Surprisingly, Lin Jian started to cry.

The fat guy looked at Lin Jian's terrified expression and laughed 'hehe' with the other two companions: 'With your kind of courage, you still have the nerve to hit on girls? Hurry back home and go drink milk!'

After Lin Jian finished listening to the fat man, his legs trembled as he got up, glanced apologetically at Ma Xiaoli who was still struggling, and ran off without looking back. At this moment, Ma Xiaoli had already felt despair; it seemed that tonight she would be violated by the three people in front of her. She shouted 'Help,' hoping for a miracle to happen.

"Let her go!" A lazy voice came from the depths of the dark alley, and a not-so-tall figure slowly walked over.

"Fuck your mother, buddy, you'd better not meddle." The fat man said to the dark figure.

"At my doorstep, someone dares to speak to me like this? I think you all must be tired of living." The dark figure had already come close.

Ma Xiaoli seemed to have grabbed a lifeline. She sized up the newcomer, who was only about 1.7 meters tall, not particularly handsome, but very young, with a somewhat slender body and a somewhat sad expression. Ma Xiaoli felt that her chances of being saved were slim; this fool who had come clearly wasn’t a match for those three thugs.

In the next few seconds, a miracle really happened.

"It's Brother Tang, sorry, we didn't know it was you. Please forgive us for our mistake. We're leaving right now," said the fat man. After speaking, he seemed very afraid of the person coming and hurriedly rode away with his two friends.

Someone glanced at Ma Xiaoli and asked, 'Are you okay?'

Ma Xiaoli, still in shock, stammered, 'I… I'm fine… thank you.'

The visitor gave a shy smile: 'You're welcome, as long as everything is fine, let's hurry and go.'

After speaking, the person was about to turn and leave. Ma Xiaoli hurriedly followed, trailing behind the person.

"Do you have anything else to do?"

"It's too dark here, I don't dare to go alone."

"It's okay. If anyone else gives you trouble, just say you are my Tang Song's woman. No one should dare to mess with you in Beiguan."

"But I'm still scared, big brother, could you please take me back to school?

"This... okay."

At that moment, Ma Xiaoli followed the man in front, walking in a line to the school gate. She was just about to ask him how to contact him, when the man had already disappeared into the darkness, like a ghost, arriving and leaving so suddenly. Yet he stirred a huge ripple in Ma Xiaoli's heart. Ma Xiaoli is a typical representative of a generation influenced by Hong Kong and Taiwanese films; she likes the loyal and righteous Chen Haonan from "Young and Dangerous." She firmly believes that she will find a boyfriend like Chen Haonan, someone admired wherever he goes. Tonight, the appearance of Tang Song, though brief, already made Ma Xiaoli feel that he was different from others.

The next day, Ma Xiaoli was absent-minded all day. Her mind kept being invaded by the ghost-like man from last night. Could he be her guardian? Ma Xiaoli imagined naively.

After class, Lin Jian ran over to apologize to Ma Xiaoli, saying he would never leave her alone again. Ma Xiaoli scolded Lin Jian a few times. She knew that Lin Jian's older brother had been messing around at the meeting, so she asked Lin Jian if he knew someone called 'Tang Song' near the school. Lin Jian said he knew. Tang Song was the boss of the northern part of their city. It was said that he was young, skilled in martial arts, had a very good reputation, but didn’t like to show off or take underlings, so few people knew him. It was said that he often operated around the Beiguan Market area.

After hearing this, Ma Xiaoli felt especially happy in her heart: Tang Song was not very old in age, yet he was the leader of Beiguan, such an impressive person. After class at noon, Ma Xiaoli wanted to try her luck at the vegetable market to see if she could find her lifesaver. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped out of the teaching building, she saw Tang Song walking toward the school gate from the playground, holding a soccer ball and covered in sweat. Ma Xiaoli's heart leapt with joy, and she hurriedly ran after him, patting Tang Song on the back and smiling as she said, 'Hello, how come you are at our school?'

Tang Song turned back, looked at Ma Xiaoli, and on his melancholic face, a trace of surprise finally appeared: 'Hehe, I was just worried about forgetting to bring money for a meal, but I didn't expect to run into someone I know at this unfamiliar school.'

Ma Xiaoli heard Tang Song's intention; he wanted to mooch a meal from her. She felt particularly happy and was very curious about this man in front of her. He looked young, so how could he be the boss of Bei? And why would he, like a child, come to her school to play soccer with a group of students? She wanted to get to know Tang Song, so Ma Xiaoli linked arms with Tang Song and walked out of the school gate.

There is a 'Splendid Restaurant' at the school gate, which is considered the best restaurant nearby. Normally, Ma Xiaoli wouldn't come here to eat, but to thank Tang Song for saving her life last night, she insisted on bringing Tang Song here. While eating, Tang Song said that he loved playing football when he was in school, and even now that he is working, he still likes to go to schools to feel the campus atmosphere, so he doesn't feel like he is getting old too fast. Ma Xiaoli listened and said: 'Brother Tang doesn't look old at all; he's only four years older than me.'

When it came time to settle the bill, Ma Xiaoli was stunned when she saw it. It clearly stated: the total cost was 1 yuan, and the owner also gave her and Tang Song a bottle of Chivas. Ma Xiaoli looked at the restaurant owner in confusion, and the owner smiled and explained, 'Tang Ge brings his girlfriend to our restaurant because he respects you, and we sincerely welcome Tang Ge to bring this beautiful lady to visit our restaurant every day.'

Tang Song glanced at Ma Xiaoli, the two exchanged a smile, and Tang Song did not refuse the boss. After shaking hands with the boss, he took the wine and said goodbye.

Ma Xiaoli felt that she had finally found the boyfriend of her dreams—mature, imposing, and respected wherever he went. For a girl like her, innocent yet vain, money might not impress her, but being able to attract others' attention was what mattered most.

Tang Song suggested that in the evening, after Ma Xiaoli finished class, she go to his house. He would personally cook a meal for Ma Xiaoli and finish off the Chivas that the boss had sent. Ma Xiaoli was very happy to hear this and, after noting down Tang Song's home address, ran back to school.

Tang Song had prepared dinner in the rented apartment, going to great lengths just for tonight. This was his first step toward revenge—he wanted Ma Qiande to be ruined and his family torn apart. When Ma Xiaoli arrived, Tang Song was immediately drawn to her fashionable appearance. Unlike her school uniform at noon, Ma Xiaoli had already dressed up carefully. Her long black hair was tied back with a pink hairpin, a white strappy tight T-shirt accentuating her youthful, full chest, denim shorts that barely covered her upturned butt, nude long stockings, and pink running shoes. She looked youthful and energetic, yet still charming. Ma Xiaoli saw Tang Song staring intently at her body, feeling proud, and pretended to be innocent as she asked, "Tang-ge, what are you looking at? I'm already embarrassed." ”

"Xiaoli, you look really beautiful," Tang Song said sincerely.

“Disgusting!”

Ma Xiaoli doesn't have a high alcohol tolerance; after drinking a glass of Chivas, her face flushed. Tang Song, on the other hand, had something on his mind, so he deliberately stayed sober. The two chatted and laughed. After finishing the meal, Ma Xiaoli said she wanted to watch a movie. Tang Song turned on the DVD player, took a disc from the drawer, and asked Ma Xiaoli if she was okay with watching an adult film. Ma Xiaoli shyly nodded. In fact, she had slept with men since middle school and had seen all sorts of adult situations, but she wanted to appear more innocent in front of Tang Song. However, Tang Song had already investigated her background, so Ma Xiaoli's behavior seemed extremely ridiculous in his eyes.

After the film was screened, Ma Xiaoli sat on the sofa beside Tang Song, her shoes off, her hands hugging her calves, and her knees pressing against her head. The bangs in front just covered her eyes. Tang Song could see clearly. At first, she was careless, but when she saw the male lead on the screen thrusting his cock into the female member's vagina, Ma Xiaoli clearly swallowed hard, her fair face turning pink and her toes unconsciously tucking inward. Tang Song grinned wickedly at Ma Xiaoli, who radiated youthful energy. His big cock in his pants was already standing tall. He deliberately pressed his lower abdomen, making his big cock bounce up and down inside his pants, bulging the top of his sweatpants high.

Sure enough, Ma Xiaoli's gaze had already secretly landed on Tang Song's crotch. Looking at his prominent sweatpants, based on her years of experience, she could tell Tang Song's cock was definitely huge. Her desire burned even more. To ease the emptiness in her heart, she bit her lower lip tightly with her tiny teeth, her stocking-clad legs pressed together, rubbing back and forth so that her hot pants could touch her clitoris.

Tang Song promptly pulled Ma Xiaoli into his arms, placed both hands directly on Ma Xiaoli's camisole, and through the thick bra, squeezed Ma Xiaoli's breasts forcefully, saying: 'Xiaoli, have you slept with other men before?'

Although Ma Xiaoli didn't want to lie, she was still trying hard to play the role of an innocent young girl: 'Annoying, you ask this question, how can I feel comfortable answering it?'

Tang Song slid his hand from Ma Xiaoli's collar down into her vest, then pushed her bra down, pinching Ma Xiaoli's small, cherry-like nipples between his fingers: 'If you haven't been with anyone else, I wouldn't have done it with you. After all, a woman's first time is very precious, and I don't want to commit a sin.' At this moment, Ma Xiaoli was already in a state of emotional turmoil, her sensitive nipples being twisted back and forth by Tang Song's fingers, the nerves sending slight pain—wasn't this exactly what she wanted? At that moment, Ma Xiaoli put aside her dignity, no longer hiding, and reassured Tang Song, 'I've done it a few times, you can rest assured, Brother Tang. Don't you like Xiaoli?'

Tang Song listened to Ma Xiaoli's response and, feeling pleased with himself, said: 'That's good. Come on, Brother Tang will give you a chest massage to make them bigger.'

Ma Xiaoli pouted and said coquettishly, "Stop squeezing, I'm still a little girl, how could I handle your squeeze so hard? Good brother, kiss me with your mouth. I love it when a man kisses my body." ”

"Where do you like to be kissed by others?"

"Here, and also here." Ma Xiaoli pointed to her breasts and genital area with complete openness.

"Say it out, and I'll kiss you, touching doesn't count," Tang Song said mischievously.

"Oh no, it's just that my breasts and pussy really want you to kiss me. It's so embarrassing." Ma Xiaoli is a typical prostitute who still wants to put on a show. Tang Song only had sex with a woman's lower body once a day while Wu Yanyan was in a daze, and after that, he really hadn't touched another woman. Now, being seduced by Ma Xiaoli's pretentious lewdness, his desire was unbearable, and his cock was swelling uncomfortably in his crotch. At that moment, Tang Song called out passionately, "Xiaoli, my precious darling!" After saying that, he pressed Ma Xiaoli down onto the sofa and kissed her delicate breasts.

Ma Xiaoli hadn't been fucked by anyone else for almost a month. She was a girl with a strong sex drive, and her former classmates wouldn't have called her "bus." Back in high school, Ma Xiaoli had to have sex with other boys almost every day. If she didn't do it for a day, her lower body would itch unbearably. It wasn't until she entered college, maybe because she had been fucked so often, that her lower body was no longer as sensitive as before. Ordinary cocks couldn't satisfy her needs. At the same time, to save her reputation, Ma Xiaoli stopped being as indulgent as she did in high school. Most of the time, she would buy a cucumber, wash it with clean water, rub off the thorns by hand, and at night, lie on her dorm bed and use her chosen big cucumber to thrust hard into her well-tested old pussy.

Now, being bitten hard by the man she liked, Ma Xiaoli stopped pretending. She first took off her top and bra, then reached out to unbutton her hot pants. She twisted her hips a few times before pulling them back to her knees. The white panties were already soaked through by the juices flowing from her pussy, revealing the outline of her prominent labia.

"It feels so good...... Brother, I want to ...... down there too Good brother...... Lick your pussy for me...... It's waiting for you. Ma Xiaoli spread her legs, clamped around Tang Song's waist, and kept rubbing her genitals against his cock. After several times, the itching inside her hole grew worse, and even her womb felt a restless flow of fluid.

Tang Song felt his cock swelling more and more from Ma Xiaoli's hot, wet lower body. He reached out and gently pinched the middle of her panties. Ma Xiaoli shook her hips, saying "I hate you," but then placed her lower body in Tang Song's hand. Tang Song pinched her slutty pussy through her panties a few times. Ma Xiaoli's satisfied buttocks trembled wildly, pouting her lips to kiss him. Tang Song used his arm to tuck Ma Xiaoli's two stocking-clad legs under her armpits, then lowered his head and kissed her ankles, then calmly took off her panties and stockings. Tang Song stood on the inside of the sofa, grabbed one of Ma Xiaoli's ankles with each hand, and lifted it up forcefully. Ma Xiaoli cried out in surprise, but her body was completely upside down, with only her head touching the sofa. Tang Song stretched out his arms, and Ma Xiaoli's legs were completely split open with his movements, the purple-black pores in the middle were completely stretched open. But because Ma Xiaoli's labia were too swollen, and her labia were wrinkled like cabbage leaves, layered, full, and full. Tang Song lowered his head and sniffed Ma Xiaoli's lustful mouth. A disgusting sour stench hit him, instantly killing Tang Song's interest in lovemaking. He let go of Ma Xiaoli's feet and sat down on the sofa in a dejected state.

Although Ma Xiaoli was suspended upside down by Tang Song, when he opened her entrance and lowered his head to lick it, Ma Xiaoli's vagina was already ready for being penetrated by a foreign object. Whether it was the man's tongue or fingers, she eagerly awaited it. But after Tang Song sniffed her own vulva, the look of disgust on his face made Ma Xiaoli find it strange.

Because when dating other boys, whenever Ma Xiaoli exposed her rotten pussy to them, those guys would try every possible way to please her. Even if she asked them to lick her anus, they would do it without hesitation. But she never expected that most of those guys were just trying to fuck her for free, and they naturally had a kind of admiration for Ma Xiaoli, a second-generation official, so they would obey her every word. Tang Song was only doing it for revenge; he always weighed his own gains and losses. Besides, Tang Song had his secret weapon—his cock that any woman would go crazy for, so he didn't want to make things too difficult for himself.

Tang Song could endure, but Ma Xiaoli couldn't. Her vagina hadn't been properly fucked by a man for so long, and the desire had already been stirred by Tang Song's thick cock just now—how could she just stop? Ma Xiaoli then turned her back to Tang Song, pressing her hands against the TV cabinet, raising her snow-white buttocks high, her waist twisting nonstop. Between her buttocks, two black labia mixed with lustful fluids reflected a strange glow. The whole room was painted wild and lewd by Ma Xiaoli's lewd movements.

Men are like impulsive creatures. Tang Song's desire was once again awakened by Ma Xiaoli. Although he knew Ma Xiaoli might have a sexually transmitted disease, he still took off his clothes, and his cock sprang out rapidly. Ma Xiaoli's almond-shaped eyes widened as she swallowed several times in a row. The juices inside her wet pussy rolled down the inner thighs like drops of wax, dripping down her inner thighs as she twisted her hips. Seeing this, Tang Song stopped thinking about the taste inside Ma Xiaoli's lower body. He leapt off the sofa like a raccoon cat, darting behind her, placing both hands on her thighs and thrusting his gun into her rotten, filthy pussy.

After years of continuous training, Tang Song's physique had long been different from that of ordinary people. Especially when he cultivated his qi in the dantian, his lower body was truly indestructible. He had even conducted an experiment himself: after circulating his qi, he would use his waist to exert force, swinging his erect penis with strength, and could instantly smash a whole watermelon.

At this moment, Tang Song, driven by a desire for revenge, thrust his penis forward with all his might. If it were Ma Xiaoli, who was experienced in battle with her vagina, she would surely go all the way with one stroke, and both would definitely be greatly pleased.

Unfortunately, the thrust missed two centimeters upward and struck Ma Xiaoli's anus. Tang Song's cock bent instantly, but half of the glans was forced into Ma Xiaoli's anus. Although Ma Xiaoli's back door had been fucked twice before, it was always lubricated, and her opponent's cock back then wasn't even half the size of Tang Song's. Now, with Tang Song's dry cock, sheer force, she'd forced her anus open.

Ma Xiaoli, like a startled little white rabbit, cried out in agony, "Oh my god, it hurts so much!" With Tang Song's thrust just now, her body lunged forward without colliding, and she collapsed onto the TV cabinet. Tang Song's cock slipped out of her anus, revealing a trace of blood.

Tang Song knew that this move had taken Ma Xiaoli's anus hard, so he quickly helped her up and whispered a few words of comfort. But Ma Xiaoli was in so much pain that she didn't dare to close her legs or move, her posture like a compass described by Lu Xun—she stood on tiptoe, her legs trembling uncontrollably. After calming down a bit, Ma Xiaoli touched her anus and saw that her fingers were already covered in blood. She was so frightened that she burst into tears. "Xiaoli, I'm sorry, I didn't insert the right spot earlier. Come, let me carry you to the bed and lay down. I'll find some ointment and apply some ointment for you, and it won't hurt." Tang Song also felt he had been too cruel just now. He hated Ma Qiande, and Ma Xiaoli was just a victim. No matter how flirtatious Ma Xiaoli was, she was only 19 years old, just a girl without any scheming. Thinking of this, Tang Song also softened. He carefully picked up Ma Xiaoli and carried her to the bedroom, laid her flat on the bed, and placed a folded large bath towel under her bottom.

Ma Xiaoli was only focused on her pain and didn't even have time to blame Tang Song. After Tang Song laid her on the bed, her legs still couldn't close, but her anus no longer hurt as much as before. The blood that had flowed out on top had stopped on its own. Ma Xiaoli felt relieved in her heart and only then held back her tears.

Tang Song rummaged through the cabinets and finally found a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao. He went to the living room to fetch a basin of warm water, then dipped a clean towel into the warm water and gently wiped Ma Xiaoli's anus. His movements were very meticulous, cleaning every fold of Ma Xiaoli's anus carefully. Finally, Tang Song evenly sprayed the Yunnan Baiyao on it.

While treating Ma Xiaoli's wounds, because Tang Song was bending down too low, he smelled the odor coming from Ma Xiaoli's labia. Tang Song shook his head in disgust, but didn't stop his hands. After cleaning Ma Xiaoli's anus, he then began to clean her large, smelly genitals. Tang Song first used a towel to wipe Ma Xiaoli's vulva several times, and the smell started to fade.

Then Tang Song used his left hand's middle finger and index finger to separate Ma Xiaoli's two labia, revealing the tender red flesh in the middle, inside of which was some milky thin secretion, presumably the source of the odor.

Tang Song wrapped a towel around the outside with his right middle finger and slowly inserted it into Ma Xiaoli's flesh, rotating his fingers inside her vagina, trying to thoroughly clean every skin inside her vagina. With Tang Song's gentle movements, Ma Xiaoli's soft flesh began to writhe with his fingers. Soon, the delicate little nub at her entrance had grown to the size of a peanut, twitching irregularly with Ma Xiaoli's excitement.

"Oh oh oh...... Good brother...... Xiaoli wants ...... Ahhh...... Xiaoli's pussy is going to be torn apart by you...... Tang, my dear husband...... Just lick your wife's beautiful pussy...... Just now, you poked and bled from your asshole...... Then lick my tender pussy...... Later, I'll use it to squeeze your cock...... Good brother...... Little sister wants ...... Her pussy wants a tongue...... Good husband...... Eat my little clit...... Ma Xiaoli's pussy was already itching unbearably from Tang Song's fingers. She had long forgotten what had happened. Now she wanted this man in front of her, like her classmate, to submit at her feet, obediently listen to her, and willingly lick her slutty pussy. Only then did she feel it was only natural, because she had always believed that being born into a family of officials, with a beautiful face and charming figure, any man should revolve around her—especially a gangster like Tang Song. If he could lick her pussy, even if they broke up later, just thinking back would be a source of pride.

Tang Song did not make a sound, nor did he refuse. He dipped the towel in warm water again and continued to wipe Ma Xiaoli's genitals. This time he first rolled the towel into a long strip, like an adult's penis, but without hardness.

Then he stuffed one end of the towel into Ma Xiaoli's vagina, parting her labia with his left hand and holding the exposed part of the towel outside with his right, spinning it with his hands repeatedly. After a few turns, the entire towel was like a spiral nail, fully inserted by Tang Song into Ma Xiaoli's vagina, leaving only a tiny corner exposed between her thick labia.

Tang Song lowered his head and sniffed Ma Xiaoli's vulva. The scent was completely blocked inside her vagina. At that moment, Tang Song pinched one of her labia with both hands and pulled them to either side. The two black labia were stretched to about 3 centimeters and pressed against the inner sides of her thighs. The color of the labia had turned red from the overstretching. Amid Ma Xiaoli's screams, Tang Song had already wrapped his tongue around her clitoris. Waves of sour flavor kept stimulating her taste buds. "So beautiful...... Honey...... You finally agreed to lick your wife's beautiful pussy...... Ahhh...... How tender your pussy is...... You need to eat a little longer...... So comfortable...... Husband...... My dear husband......" Ma Xiaoli kept moaning lustfully, her wanton nature fully exposed.

"Damn it, this slut even thinks she's the master. Just wait, I'll deal with you soon," Tang Song cursed in his heart.

Tang Song switched from sucking to biting, gently biting Ma Xiaoli's clitoris and gently lifting it upward. Ma Xiaoli screamed in fright, and Tang Song immediately licked her with his tongue. Once Ma Xiaoli calmed down a bit, he moved up again. Ma Xiaoli was already trembling like a sieve from the sensation, her legs kicking wildly, and her vagina, gripped by the towel, kept stretching and stretching. Tang Song grabbed the towel from Ma Xiaoli's vagina with his fingers and slowly pulled it out. The whole towel felt as if it had been dipped in paste, sticky and slippery to the touch. Tang Song wiped his cock with the towel, and it became incredibly wet. Then he knelt between Ma Xiaoli's legs, rubbed the tip of his cock back and forth on her entrance twice, and said, "Xiaoli, I'm going in now. Let your little hole taste my big cock too." ”

After saying that, Tang Song thrust his cock straight into Ma Xiaoli's vagina. His huge cock didn't resist at all, like being inserted into a piece of tofu. The sensation of his cock being warm, soft, and smooth was comfortable, but it lacked any urgency. After all, Tang Song had never been with a woman many times, nor did he think about going deeper. He pulled Ma Xiaoli's legs into his arms and quickly thrust his cock in and out of her vagina. Several times, the tip of his cock even reached the very bottom of Ma Xiaoli's pussy, where there was a slippery little flesh. Whenever Tang Song pressed his cock against it, she felt especially comfortable below, and Ma Xiaoli couldn't help but scream, as if afraid Tang Song would press the little flesh ball inside her. In fact, Ma Xiaoli wasn't afraid of Tang Song pressing into her core; on the contrary, she loved the feeling of being fucked until her whole body ached. Her horny pussy had lost its tightness as a young girl due to overuse in recent years. Fortunately, Tang Song's cock was thick and long, making Ma Xiaoli experience once again that the feeling of making love with other boys in middle school was far better than his short cock and cold cucumber. At this moment, her eyes were hazy, and Ma Xiaoli couldn't tell whether she had conquered Tang Song or was won over by his big cock. But as Tang Song thrust hard into her vulva, Ma Xiaoli was already willing to give herself to Tang Song, even longing to have a long-term relationship with him.

"Bro...... You're too fierce...... Xiaoli is so happy...... Xiaoli's pussy is so satisfying...... Honey...... Just fuck hard...... Fuck me all the way...... Don't worry about me...... A wife's body can withstand your ...... Ahhh...... Pain is beautiful...... Husband...... My good husband...... My real husband...... My big cock husband...... Keep going...... Fucked Li'er's flower heart again...... "You're so beautiful...... Ma Xiaoli urged Tang Song to thrust harder, her moans continuous. Her slender, strong legs trembled in Tang Song's embrace from her emotional pleasure. "Wife, I want to hold your ass and fuck you. Turn to your side." After nearly 20 minutes of continuous thrusting, Tang Song moved Ma Xiaoli's beautiful legs to one side and let her lie on her side, so Tang Song's cock could fully enter her vagina, and their lower bodies were completely engulfed.

This time, Tang Song's cock could finally fully kiss the center of Ma Xiaoli's pussy. Every time he fucked his cock to the end, he would press the head against that little ball and grind it hard. Ma Xiaoli's body convulsed from Tang Song's movement. Tang Song leaned forward, grabbing her snow-white butt with one hand and one soft breast with the other. While thrusting hard, he proudly asked, "Honey, isn't your cock amazing? It's making you shiver. Your pussy is so good, the juices inside are really hot." ”

Due to the change in movement, Ma Xiaoli's clitoris was easily stimulated by Tang Song, and for a moment, the tingling sensation from her clitoris overwhelmed her body. Her body felt sore and helpless, but her desire was greatly satisfied. Is this what women pursue as life-and-death pleasure?

"Oh oh oh...... Honey...... Your Lier is about to splash water...... Honey, hurry up and ...... Hurry up and hit the core of your wife's pussy...... Honey...... I'm about to climax...... You're so fierce...... Honey, come ...... Put your tongue in my mouth...... Use your cock to fuck my pussy...... Use your tongue to fuck my mouth...... I want to ...... both holes up and down. Good old ...... Wuwu...... "Mmm......" Before Ma Xiaoli could finish, Tang Song had already changed positions, pulling her up and holding her tightly, his tongue slipping into her mouth. Tang Song reached under Ma Xiaoli's buttocks, supporting her buttocks with both hands, quickly stroking her hips up and down against his cock. Ma Xiaoli's body pressed tightly against Tang Song, her arms gently wrapped around his neck. After Tang Song lifted her up and down dozens of times, Ma Xiaoli suddenly tightened her grip on Tang Song's body with both hands and feet, her vagina contracting. She quickly twisted her hips, pressing her core firmly against Tang Song's glans, pressing her core hard against his steel-hard tip. This movement lasted nearly a minute before Ma Xiaoli finally relaxed, her body softening as she weakly leaned against Tang Song, letting him continue to play with her.

She has completely been defeated, and her heart, too, has quietly been taken over by Tang Song without her realizing it.

Ma Qiande's daughter-in-law, Su Meixian, was considered a city beauty in her youth and had always worked as a text editor at the city's television station. A few years ago, she also often took on the role of host in the TV station's organized evening events. However, as she got older, Su Meixian passed the age for seeking attention, and she rarely appeared on the city's TV programs. But Su Meixian was quite content; her husband Ma Qiande was promoted to the director of the city's Water Conservancy Bureau the year before last, and last year their daughter, through connections, got into the city's vocational college.

As a woman, Su Meixian has generally had a smooth life, but recently, she has subtly felt that things at home have started to go wrong. First, her husband Ma Qiande separated from her over a trivial matter. She thought that ignoring him for a few days would make things better, but unexpectedly, that scoundrel Ma Qiande actually moved back to their old house by himself, seemingly resolute in his attitude. Second, her daughter Ma Xiaoli has recently started seeing a little rascal, causing others to start gossiping. These things made Su Meixian, a mature and image-conscious woman who always felt good about herself, suddenly become melancholic and unhappy.

After getting off work at noon, Su Meixian rode her little Mulan past the city center square and saw from a distance a group of people surrounding a young man with a scar running down the center of his forehead. The onlookers all showed expressions of curiosity, and a middle-aged man was talking to the scar-faced young man. Perhaps because she had worked at a television station for a long time, Su Meixian always liked to see things through to the end, so she stopped her bike and started listening from the side.

"Your left eyebrow ridge looks intact, but actually the brow bone has been broken. A major misfortune has struck the elder women in your family; your mother is probably no longer alive." The scar-faced man didn't seem to have any trace of a Daoist or immortal aura. Dressed fashionably and exuding a rascal vibe, he actually dared to brazenly point and lecture a middle-aged man in a suit.

The middle-aged man, who just had a face full of mocking expressions, immediately changed his expression after hearing Scarface's words. He grabbed Scarface's hand and, with a devoted look, asked, 'Sir, could you help me calculate again whether my son will pass his exams this year?'

"Impossible. Your son is purely wasting the nation's textbooks by studying. You'd better give up on that hope." Scarface spoke bluntly, not giving the middle-aged man a single shred of face. "Master, isn't our whole lifetime of effort as parents for our children? Please, master, help us and guide us; I can't just watch my own son ruin himself." After Scarface finished speaking, the middle-aged man, with a mournful expression, took a stack of cash from his briefcase and shoved it into Scarface's hand, addressing him no longer as 'sir' but as 'master.'

"Just give me 100 bucks. My master said: My life is fragile and my bones are light; I can't bear too much wealth. Go back and have your son drop out of school, and go to a city along the eastern coast. If my calculations are correct, there should be a relative of yours there. Hand your son over to him, and ten years from now, your son will surely be a remarkable person." Scar-face said as he took a bill from the middle-aged man's hand and stuffed it into his pocket.

"Hehe, thank you for your guidance, Master. The child's uncle does business in Dalian. I will send him there tomorrow. When he becomes successful in the future, I will make sure he properly thanks you." The middle-aged man, after hearing the scar-faced man's words, was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth.

Afterwards, the onlookers nearby all wanted to ask Scarface, this young man who didn't look like a charlatan at all, to help them cast a divination. Scarface, annoyed, slung his backpack onto his back and said to the crowd: 'I can only cast three divinations a day. I've already done two today, so I need to save one for myself. Everyone come back tomorrow.' After saying this, Scarface squeezed through the crowd and walked away in long strides.

Su Meixian had beautiful, round eyes. She felt it was amazing, somewhat incredible, but also a bit doubtful. Then she rode on Mulan and followed behind Scar Face, all the way to the small gate of her own home. Finally, Scar Face noticed her and, without turning back, said, 'Big sister, if you have something to say, just say it. Stop sneaking around.'

Su Meixian felt a bit embarrassed as she stopped the motorcycle and pushed it beside the scar-faced man, coquettishly saying, 'Sir, I would like to ask you to tell my fortune. Things at home have been quite unfavorable for me recently.'

Scarface didn't answer, glanced at Su Meixian, then sighed and muttered to himself: 'What a sin.'

After speaking, he continued walking forward without even turning his head.

Su Meixian's curiosity was completely aroused by Scarface's words, and she immediately stepped forward to stop the young man, anxiously saying, 'Master, what do you mean by 'sinful'?'

"You mean I don't want to tell your fortune, okay? Go away, don't follow me anymore." Scar Face seemed really afraid to tell Su Meixian's fortune, as if he were avoiding a plague god.

And the more he acted like this, the more unsettled Su Meixian felt, refusing to let Scar Face leave no matter what. In the end, Scar Face had no choice but to reach out to Su Meixian and said, 'Give me the jade pendant hanging around your neck.'

Su Meixian didn't understand, but she still followed Scarface's instructions, took off the jade pendant from her neck, and carefully handed it to Scarface.

"Not bad, it's an old jade with years on it, and it has always absorbed women's essence. It seems it has always been carried by a woman. Was it left to you by your mother?" The scar-faced man asked Su Meixian without even raising his eyelids.

"Yes, it's my family's heirloom. Is there a problem?" Su Meixian asked.

"No problem, good stuff, give it to me, and I'll tell your fortune. Do you think that's okay? If you don't agree, you can take it back," said Scarface expressionlessly.

Su Meixian felt a bit reluctant; after all, she knew the value of this jade pendant. 'You don't have to feel troubled. Even if you give it to me, I would still think it's not worth it. If it weren't for seeing your sincere insistence on keeping me, I wouldn't have read your fortune, because your fate is not something just anyone can predict.' The scar-faced man handed the jade back to Su Meixian.

"No, no, no, that's not what I mean. If Master likes it, then I'll give it to you." Su Meixian pondered carefully. Seeing the young man speak so convincingly, she made up her mind that if he was talking nonsense, she would call the police immediately, and in the end, the jade pendant would still return to her hands.

"Alright, I’ll only say this once, listen carefully: judging by your facial features, your husband should be an official, related to water. You have a cinnabar mole on your left ear, so you should have a daughter, and you will never have a son in this lifetime. The first half of your life will be free from worry about food and clothing, but the latter half will be lonely and miserable, and your final years will be bleak—you could freeze to death in the wilderness, or be torn apart by wild dogs. Sin, sin!" The scar-faced man finished speaking and turned to leave.

Su Meixian listened in shock; every word this young man said was completely accurate, and she was already convinced. Especially when he said that in the future he would be lonely and die in the wilderness from the cold, her heart began to fear. She hurriedly grabbed the scar-faced man who had already turned around, crying, 'Master, don't go, I beg you to save me, I am willing to pay any price.' 'Alas, poor woman, let me tell you the truth, your fate is not something that can be changed just like that; you need to be mentally prepared.' The young man sighed helplessly.

"Master, I beg you to show great mercy and teach me." Su Meixian's beautiful face had already drained of color from fright.

"Your life is excessively yin, and you also carry this jade pendant, which adds yin upon yin. Moreover, your husband's work is related to water. This can be said to be extremely yin to the utmost. I dare to assert that after you turn 40, your husband will gradually leave you, and your daughter will also leave you. Afterwards, everything you do will be unsuccessful, until you freeze to death in the wilderness, dying without a complete body."

"Master, you are right. I am already 40 years old, and my husband is now having a separation with me. How can I make him come back to me? I don't want to lose this home, I don't want to lose my daughter." Su Meixian was already weeping uncontrollably.

“You must never let your husband come back to you. Besides, your husband probably already has someone new, you just don’t know it. But don’t be sad; this might not be a bad thing for you. You need to find a person with strong positive energy to be with you, and you must find a way to keep him by your side. Only in this way can the yin and yang be balanced, which will not only allow you to continue to be prosperous, but also greatly benefit your daughter, ensuring that both you and your daughter live a life of peace and happiness, enjoying wealth and comfort.”

"Where can I find the person of Zhi Yang? Master, please tell me. I really don't understand what you're saying." Su Meixian seemed to have grasped a lifeline, with no thought of letting go.

"Since ancient times, yin cannot be separated from yang, and yang cannot be separated from yin. He should be by your side, and his characteristic is that he has a huge penis, which should be over 25 centimeters. If you encounter him, due to the relationship of yin and yang generating each other, he will closely watch your hair, because hair is the soul of a person, and the souls of you two will have a mysterious attraction. At that time, you just need to show your most yin side in front of him, and he will move toward you. Remember, no matter who his lover is now, you must do your utmost to bring him close, or else neither you nor your daughter will have a good outcome." Finally, Scarface spoke righteously, his words resounding and leaving no room for opposition. Su Meixian watched the young man slowly leave and returned home, weighed down with worry.

In the evening, after taking a shower, my daughter called saying she wanted to come home for dinner. Su Meixian didn't pay much attention and just prepared a few small dishes, waiting for her daughter to arrive.

Around half past six, Ma Xiaoli brought Tang Song to Su Meixian's home. Su Meixian was initially taken aback, then she sized up the plain-looking Tang Song from head to toe, her eyes filled with a look of disgust.

Ma Xiaoli introduced Tang Song to Su Meixian as her classmate, but at the same time, Ma Xiaoli's eyes were filled with pride. Could Su Meixian not understand what her daughter meant? Moreover, she knew her daughter very well. Ever since middle school, the little girl had been messing around with boys. How many times had she talked to her about it? But it had no effect. Now, her daughter was already 19, which was considered an adult. If she wanted to fall in love, she couldn't stop her. However, the young man in front of her really wasn't impressive—no looks, no height. For Ma Xiaoli's sake, Su Meixian coldly said to Tang Song, 'Since you’re here, sit down and eat.' After she said this, the young man didn't move at all. Only then did Su Meixian realize that she was wearing nothing on her upper body but a white silk nightgown, almost transparent, with a black bra and panties faintly visible underneath, and her mature, voluptuous figure was fully displayed. On her lower body, she only had on a pair of thin thigh-high stockings, with her small, slender feet in red plastic slippers, her rounded, fair toes looking like peeled peanuts, playful and cute. She secretly glanced at the young man standing with her daughter. Tang Song’s eyes were now fixed straight on Su Meixian’s permed hair, and his face began to turn red, as if scorched by fire.

Su Meixian immediately recalled what the young psychic said that afternoon: 'He will keep a close eye on your hair, because hair is the soul of a person. The souls of you two will have a certain inexplicable attraction.' Could the 'person of utmost yang' the master mentioned be her daughter’s boyfriend? Impossible. Yet when Su Meixian once again looked at Tang Song’s face, their eyes met, and for the first time Su Meixian faced a stranger male’s gaze so boldly. In the past, others would secretly fantasize about her, but the young man in front of her openly showed desire. His intense eyes were like two sharp daggers, directly piercing her heart. For no reason, Su Meixian felt a surge of restlessness in her chest. Could this be the attraction the master spoke of?

At the same time, Su Meixian's gaze dropped, avoiding Tang Song's eyes, and unconsciously fell on Tang Song's pants. Because it was summer, Tang Song was wearing a pair of white Adidas sports shorts, and his large penis was hanging on the right leg of the shorts. Looking closely, it looked like a lurking snake, and from the bulge through the pants leg, it was not hard to see his impressive endowment.

After all, Su Meixian had been through it. Although she had no prior infidelity, working at a TV station, the crowds eagerly seeking her had repeatedly or intentionally displayed men's penises in front of her. So she easily deduced that this young man's penis must be at least 20 centimeters long, and if erect, it would probably exceed 25 centimeters. Su Meixian's mood suddenly brightened. She hadn't expected that this "person of utmost yang" was actually right beside her. The master truly had calculated the heavens' secrets; this was no exaggeration.

With this premise, Su Meixian once again looked at Tang Song and noticed that his lean body seemed to exude a strong masculine aura. Although he wasn't handsome, there was a commanding presence in his brows and eyes, especially the young man's unabashed gaze, as if he could devour her, which made Su Meixian suddenly uneasy. Faced with her daughter's boyfriend, she actually felt shy and blushed. During the meal, the atmosphere was very strange. Although Ma Xiaoli chattered nonstop about what she found interesting at school, she didn't realize that her mother and her boyfriend at the table were thinking about other things. Su Meixian recalled the master's words that she needed to show her softer side in front of this boy, which essentially meant displaying the charm of a mature woman! So, during the meal, she deliberately served Tang Song dishes and rice, like a newlywed bride, except the one she was trying to flatter was her daughter's boyfriend.

Whether intentionally or unintentionally, while Tang Song was eating, he suddenly dropped his phone on the floor. When he crawled under the table to pick it up, Su Meixian felt her chance had come. She immediately slipped her right foot, clad in a stocking, out of her slipper and, seemingly casually, crossed her legs, her toes trembling slightly. Tang Song's phone had fallen under her other foot, so if Tang Song wanted to pick it up, he would definitely have to pass by Su Meixian's crossed leg with her beautiful stockinged foot.

Ma Xiaoli continued to act coquettishly toward her mother. She never expected that at this moment, her virtuous mother was holding her little feet in her boyfriend's hand, and that he would spread her mother's toes apart through the stockings, sucking them one by one, and finally even licking the soles of her mother's feet with his tongue. Su Meixian hadn't expected Tang Song to be so bold. She thought this young man would at most touch the top of her foot and that would be enough. But unexpectedly, he ignored Ma Xiaoli beside her, gently bit her delicate toes one by one, and finally kissed her soles, toes, and top of her feet a dozen times. She matched Tang Song's movements and placed her other foot in his hand as well.

In order not to arouse Ma Xiaoli's suspicion, Tang Song quickly returned to his seat after kissing Su Meixian's feet. He glanced at Su Meixian, whose face was slightly flushed. Their eyes met for two seconds, after which Su Meixian sweetly lowered her head. The tenderness and affection that had just shown in her eyes had already melted Tang Song in her gentleness.

After eating, Ma Xiaoli had to rush back to school for self-study. Su Meixian gave her a few reminders. As Ma Xiaoli and Tang Song turned to leave, Su Meixian let out a soft sigh, as if reluctant to see her daughter go, her expression lonely. Ma Xiaoli didn't pay any attention to her mother's actions, but Tang Song knew that Su Meixian was reluctant to let him go.

After her daughter left with her young boyfriend, Su Meixian had no mind to clean the table and went straight back to the bedroom. She took off the stockings on her feet, which were almost transparent, still stained with Tang Song's saliva. Just moments ago, that young man's action made her feel very proud. A 40-year-old woman with such charm, kissed on the foot by her daughter's boyfriend. Su Meixian happily bit the stocking in her mouth, a smile on her face, and couldn't help but twist her mature body on the bed. She knew that young man would sooner or later fall for her own charm.

"Ding dong," just as Su Meixian was about to fall asleep, the doorbell rang. She hurriedly pulled the stockings out of her mouth and stuffed them under the pillow, then opened the door with an annoyed expression. Su Meixian did not expect that her daughter's boyfriend would come back to her house. He was now standing at the door, drenched in sweat, gasping heavily, his gaze burning as he stared at her, his whole body like a hungry wolf, as if he would tear her fair skin apart in an instant. 'Xiao Tang, did you drop something?' Su Meixian, after all, had no experience of infidelity. Faced with a man other than her husband, though she felt desire, she still felt uneasy.

"Yes, my phone may have been dropped in your house. I want to go in and look for it," Tang Song said.

"Then come in, I’ll help you look for it. What’s your phone number? I’ll give you a call." Su Meixian appeared to turn calmly and walk towards the living room, but in fact, her mind was already in chaos. Tonight, she had undoubtedly invited a wolf into her home, and especially when Su Meixian thought of Tang Song's big penis, she felt uneasy in her heart.

After entering, Tang Song casually locked the door. He followed behind Su Meixian, watching her tight buttocks. Under the thin silk nightgown, she twisted left and right with every step, her rounded curves making Tang Song's lower body harden.

"Aunt Su, stop hitting me. Actually, I didn't forget anything; I just wanted to see you." After saying this, Tang Song spoke softly to Su Meixian, like a child who had done something wrong.

"Why do you want to see me? You are Xiaoli's boyfriend. Just now during dinner, you touched my foot and even bit my toes. I didn't stop you because I didn't want Xiaoli to be upset. Don't get me wrong." Su Meixian began to employ the tactic of playing hard to get. Having worked in a public institution for many years, scheming was her specialty. 'I don't know, I just feel a mysterious attraction from you that makes me unable to resist. I never felt like this before meeting you. Today, I feel like I've lost my soul, constantly thinking about you and unable to extricate myself,' Tang Song said anxiously.

"I really can't stand young people like you, falling in love with everyone you see. Maybe I’ll be your mother-in-law in the future. How can you say such things? Get lost, and don’t ever do this again. I’ll just pretend nothing happened today and won’t tell Xiaoli." Although Su Meixian said this with her mouth, at this moment she was already lying on her side on the sofa, her head resting on one jade-like arm, like a human model. Her snow-white legs were together, her pink little feet exuding an alluring fragrance, and she looked just like Sleeping Beauty from a Grimm fairy tale.

Tang Song looked at Su Meixian's jade-like legs, as white as milk, and sparks of desire flared in his eyes. After a moment, Tang Song pounced in front of the sofa, reaching out to grab Su Meixian’s ankles, holding her snow-white legs and pearl-like little feet tightly in his arms, murmuring softly, 'Aunt Su, I’m not leaving... I can’t let you go, I like your legs and your little feet, they’re truly beautiful.'

After speaking, Tang Song pressed his face against Su Meixian's calf, rubbing back and forth, occasionally planting a few kisses on Su Meixian's plump thighs and slender calves, and even not sparing Su Meixian's pair of delicate, crystal-clear feet, quickly leaving red marks from his kisses on the instep.

Su Meixian struggled slightly a few times, but her legs did not escape Tang Song's grasp. She then pretended to be angry, gently pushed Tang Song's head, and said, 'Why are you so annoying? If this continues, I’ll call the police.'

"'Saying one thing but meaning another' was vividly displayed by Su Meixian. As she spoke, she let out gentle moans: 'Oh... Xiao Tang... go back and kiss Auntie's legs... good child... I don't even know how I'll face Xiao Li in the future... Xiao Tang... hold Auntie's legs gently... Auntie's body can't take the torment of someone as young as you.' If it weren't for the reason of revenge, Tang Song really might have developed feelings for Su Meixian. Perhaps because of Tang Song's mother, deep down he liked women older than himself. In his view, Ma Xiaoli's pampered and cute nature was far inferior compared to Su Meixian's gentleness and passion.

At this moment, Tang Song saw Su Meixian's shy and reluctant expression, and directly reached out to pull open the thin strap of her pajamas. The smooth silk nightgown instantly slid down to both sides of Su Meixian's body, and the black corset covering her two plump breasts was right before Tang Song's eyes. Su Meixian cried out in surprise, muttering "You're so annoying," and quickly covered her chest with ten slender red fingers. Her magnificent breasts trembled slightly under the movement of her hands.

Tang Song let go of Su Meixian's legs, placed his hand on the back of her hand, and gently traced her delicate arm, wandering all the way to her collarbone, then through her hair, his fingers lightly twirling her translucent little earlobe. At the same time, Tang Song's lips were already kissing her belly exposed through Su Meixian's bra. His tongue traced her cleavage, licked all the way to her neck, and finally brushed over her pointed chin, pressing against her lips. Su Meixian secretly delighted, but at first she kept her eyes closed, biting her silver teeth tightly, not giving Tang Song's tongue an opportunity. However, the pleasure continuously radiating from her ears, neck, and cherry-red lips made her quickly give up resisting. Unconsciously, she opened her small mouth, and Tang Song's tongue instantly slipped in, entwining with her lilac tongue.

开始只是舌尖上的接触，两人的舌尖轻轻触碰后，苏美仙迅速把舌头缩回，而唐宋的舌头紧追不舍，碰不到她的舌头，就舔舐她整齐的牙齿和牙龈，苏美仙最终还是被唐宋这种强势的追击打败了，她只得把自己的丁香小舌又一次伸出，被唐宋滑腻的舌头牵引着，顺利度入他的口中。

Tang Song, like a baby, vigorously sucked on Su Meixian's tender tongue, straddled the sofa, his legs straddling her hips. His incredibly thick cock, separated by their clothes, slammed against Su Meixian's vulva with the thrusting of Tang Song's hips. Su Meixian's upper and lower holes were attacked simultaneously. Although the flesh below hadn't been actually invaded, her desire was already being smashed apart by Tang Song's powerful cock.

If at the beginning Su Meixian just wanted to use Tang Song to change her fate, at this moment, she had already reached the point of her body's instinctive craving, and Tang Song could possess her full, mature body.

"Xiao Tang... Auntie can't breathe... Good boy... Hug Auntie..." Su Meixian broke away from Tang Song's lips, gasping for breath, her hands also letting go of her chest, wrapping her two soft, boneless arms around Tang Song's neck, pulling his head tightly to her ear, the two of them rubbing their temples together, desire surging.

Tang Song thrust his hips, lifting Su Meixian off the sofa, supporting her large buttocks with both hands, and spun around on the spot. Instead, he ended up on the sofa, and Su Meixian sat face to face on Tang Song's lap. Tang Song reached out his fingers, wrapping around Su Meixian's voluptuous body, and opened her bra on her back. This time, Su Meixian didn't stop her, but pressed her body tightly against Tang Song. Even though he unwrapped her bra, it was still sandwiched between their upper bodies. Tang Song wanted to reach out and grasp Su Meixian's mature, plump breasts, but Su Meixian's tight embrace stopped him. He had no choice but to slide his hands down and slip under her pajamas into her panties. Although he couldn't reach her vulva, the two tight buttocks were already gripped by Tang Song's grasp. At that moment, Tang Song exerted all ten fingers, his fingertips deeply embedded in Su Meixian's supremely soft buttocks. Su Meixian also pushed her lower body forward in an instant, riding over Tang Song's lower abdomen. Through her underwear, her vulva awkwardly reached directly above Tang Song's glans. She could clearly feel the young man beneath her, his glans solid and powerful, like a big walnut. Even through their clothes, it still pressed against her beautiful hole with a slight pain. Tang Song then switched from grabbing to kneading, his hands continuously kneading Su Meixian's plump buttocks, but because of Su Meixian's panties, he never managed to touch her.

"Aunt Su, could you loosen your arm? I want to try your big breasts, is that okay?" Tang Song whispered in Su Meixian's ear.

"Alright, stop calling me Auntie. I don't have the face to be your elder anymore. Call me Sister Su or Meixian. You're really something. Just now you were so anxious, my butt was almost scratched raw. If you want to nurse, you have to promise me: from now on, come visit me often. Tonight, I'll let you play freely with me. Your breasts, small feet, tender pussy are all yours. Will you agree?" Su Meixian also wanted the young man beneath her legs to be free and to let this long-drought land be nourished by rain. "Even if you hadn't said anything, I would have come to see you often. The moment I saw you, I knew we were destined for this life. Your body must be the best gift heaven has given me in this world." After Tang Song finished speaking, Su Meixian relaxed her body. As soon as they separated, Tang Song tore off her corset, revealing two old jujube-like nipples, purplish-red areolas, covered densely with goosebumps caused by Su Meixian's excessive nervousness.

Tang Song lowered his head and put a large red date from Su Meixian's left side into his mouth, using his strong tongue to roll it, making a 'squeaking' sucking sound. Su Meixian nervously hurried to hold Tang Song's head, as if afraid someone would come and snatch him away, and this action was her way of declaring: her breasts tonight belonged only to Tang Song, to no one else!

Tang Song, while drinking milk, slid his hands from Su Meixian's buttocks down her smooth beautiful legs, and finally grasped her little foot that was resting on the sofa, holding Su Meixian's delicate little foot tightly in his hand.

This series of actions gradually relaxed Su Meixian's nerves. The tingling itch from her nipples soaked her underwear with the juices secreted from her lower body, sending a faint warmth directly to Tang Song's erect glans. Tang Song turned around holding Su Meixian again, stood on the carpet, and helped her stand on the sofa, so his mouth could just kiss Su Meixian's navel and smooth belly.

"Meixian, your body is truly beautiful. Your skin is fairer than Xiaoli's, and your body is softer than hers. I like women like you. Spread your legs a little, and I want to kiss you properly. You are the goddess 'Venus' in my heart. Right now, I am just your slave." After Tang Song finished speaking, he knelt down again at Su Meixian's feet and began to carefully lick and nibble on her feet. This time, without stockings, every bite was the flesh of her fair feet. Finally, Su Meixian sat back on the sofa, letting Tang Song hold one of her little feet and take turns sucking her toes into her mouth, just like when she had nursed her breasts—except the nipple was replaced with her own toes. After Tang Song licked every inch of skin on Su Meixian's feet, he helped her up, standing in a 'person' shape on the soft sofa. Tang Song was already standing, licking from her calves all the way to her thighs. Then, through her panties, he gently licked the secretions with his thick tongue, then followed her other leg, moving down until it wound around again. Tang Song cupped Su Meixian's buttocks with both hands, keeping her from losing her balance. His tongue, like a nimble python, kept 'burrowing,' 'thrusting,' 'licking,' 'thrusting,' 'thrusting,' 'thrusting,' constantly tormenting her already burning desire through her panties.

Fortunately, Tang Song's hands were holding Su Meixian's hips the whole time. If it weren't for this support, Su Meixian would have already collapsed on the sofa. In recent years, Ma Qiande had never properly cared for Su Meixian. Now, the stirring from her sensitive lower body was making her body nearly climax.

Even before Su Meixian and Ma Qiande separated, Ma Qiande had never played with Su Meixian's body so carefully. Especially in recent years, Su Meixian thought it was because both she and Ma Qiande were getting older and the couple no longer liked romantic affairs. But unexpectedly, tonight, just because of Tang Song's flexible tongue, her body had already become soft and unbearably soft, and the desire hidden inside her began to resurface...... "Good...... Good child...... You can't lick anymore...... Sister is losing her body...... My feels so sad...... Let sister lie down...... Sister's legs are weak...... Alright...... My dear husband...... Meixian's pussy wants to squeeze your cock...... Hurry and take off your panties...... Ahh...... I can't take it anymore...... Su Meixian struggled to press her hands against the back of the sofa, supporting her already weak body. At this moment, the juices in her pussy were mixed with Tang Song's saliva, overflowing from both sides of her panties, running down her porcelain-white thighs all the way to her knees.

Tang Song clearly hadn't had enough fun, perhaps out of a desire for revenge. After taking off Su Meixian's underwear, he lifted one of her feet onto his shoulder, positioning her into a golden rooster posture, firmly supporting her buttocks with both hands, refusing to let her lie down. At the same time, he lifted Su Meixian's pubic hair and saw her already slightly darkened flesh. The outer labia were covered in wrinkles, extending outward like two wings of a butterfly. Unexpectedly, this woman had a butterfly hole. Judging by the shape of the hole, Su Meixian's was undoubtedly much more beautiful than Ma Xiaoli and Wu Yanyan's, though it was a bit darker.

Tang Song was, after all, a normal man. Looking at such a wonderful genital, how could he not be tempted? At that moment, he buried his head between Su Meixian's thighs, opened his mouth to take in her wet lips, tightly pressed them with his own lips, and forcefully spread open the folds on them. Su Meixian's lips, ravaged by Tang Song, had doubled in size, and when Tang Song pulled back, they were noticeably larger than the other side.

Tang Song followed the same method and tore her other labia with his lips to the same size as the first one. At this moment, looking at Su Meixian's lower private parts, it truly looked as beautiful as a butterfly, except that the two wings of the butterfly were covered entirely with her own sexual fluids and Tang Song's saliva, making it impossible to fly.

苏美仙在如过电一般的口交中，终于支持不住，身体软软的倒在了沙发上，有气无力地说道：“小唐……别再折磨姐姐了……给姐姐一个痛快……姐的美穴儿都要被你吃烂了……求你……插我吧……美仙真的要被你折磨死了……好孩子……用你的大鸡巴使劲干我的玉洞……美仙的身子要全部送给你……”

Seeing the moment was right, Tang Song quickly took off his underwear, pressed his fair shaft to Su Meixian's lips, and said, "Good sister, I'll have you a sausage." ”

Su Meixian brought her nose close to Tang Song's cock and sniffed, her brows clearly furrowing. She had never let her husband have his cock before, and such a gesture seemed too vulgar to her. In her view, Tang Song had just licked her pussy and little feet all because of her own charm, but she had no intention of having him fuck him. "What's wrong? Didn't you just want my cock? Why aren't you eating it?" Tang Song asked, a hint of malice in his eyes that others couldn't detect.

"Alright, I'll use my beautiful pussy down there for you to eat, okay? I'm out of energy today, so next time I'll make sure to lick you properly." Su Meixian declined.

Tang Song did not speak; he recalled his mother's words that only when he met a woman who truly loved him would she actively do things for him. Now, it seemed that the woman in front of him only wanted to use him to change her own fate. Tang Song looked at Su Meixian's lewd and shameless expression and thought to himself: Well then, since we each have our own hidden motives, don't blame me for being ruthless.

想到这，唐宋伸手把苏美仙的身体扭转过来，让她背对着自己，伸手把她硕大的肥臀提起，让她像条等待交配的母狗一样跪着，自己就像一条兽性大发的公狗，站在苏美仙的后面，把充血的龟头顶在她的两片阴唇中间，轻轻插进去两厘米，再拔出来，用龟头在苏美仙的阴蒂上揉几下，再插进去两厘米，始终不肯全根而入。

苏美仙毕竟是过来人，久经阵仗，在她欲火难耐的时刻，她把屁股往后猛然一坐，阴道一下就吃进了唐宋大半条鸡巴，瞬间就把她娇嫩的阴道填充的再无一丝空隙。本以为自己的老公的阳具就是天下第一了，现在看来当真是小巫见大巫，她没有料到，唐宋的鸡巴竟然可以让自己这个被日了近20年的老穴感到酸软无力，当下她回头冲唐宋抛了一个媚眼，身体却不敢移动，只是催促唐宋：“好……把剩下的鸡巴也插进来……姐姐不敢动了……辛苦你多卖卖力气……美仙的穴儿好不好……肉肉软不软……”

Tang Song had wanted to tease her a bit longer, but unexpectedly, this mature and seductive woman was far more shrewd than her daughter Ma Xiaoli. His hatred grew even stronger. He reached out with both hands and directly embraced Su Meixian's snow-white belly. With a thrust of his hips, his large cock was instantly thrust all over Su Meixian's wet pussy. Su Meixian cried out, "Ouch!" like an animal, crawling forward with all four limbs, trying to pull Tang Song's cock out of her tender hole. A proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he tightly embraced Su Meixian's belly. Like frogs mating, she crawled forward, pressing her whole body onto Su Meixian's back. Su Meixian's limbs were already weak and finally couldn't support their weight, collapsing limply onto the sofa. Her wet vagina still held most of Tang Song's cock, but she couldn't move at all. This lofty attitude stirred a sense of revenge in Tang Song's heart: Damn Ma Qiande, you fuck my wife, I'll fuck your daughter and your wife—let's see who benefits!

"Wuwu...... It hurts so much...... Your cock just hit my core...... Heartless Xiao Tang...... Meixian's body has never been played with like this before...... You're going way too hard...... My pussy ...... You're going to fuck me hard...... Can't you be a little gentler...... You've already licked my body all over...... Don't you understand my heart yet? "Su Meixian lay weakly on the sofa and said.

“我不是没经验吗？小丽的穴儿深的很，平常我们都是这么玩的，我以为你年龄大，肯定穴更深，没想到美仙姐的美穴儿竟然还不如自己女儿经日。”唐宋打趣道，但没有继续抽插，只是让自己的鸡巴泡在苏美仙的淫汁中，任由它自己跳动。

"You...... bullying people...... fucking my tender little pussy...... And you even say my daughter's pussy is good...... Then don't touch me...... Aren't you afraid to tell you...... Xiaoli has passed by far more men than I do...... And I stick to my wifely duties...... Besides my husband...... You're the only one who has been with me...... Don't be ungrateful...... Such a tender pussy, why don't you feel sorry...... After saying this, Su Meixian actually started sobbing. This woman was so narcissistic that even her own daughter wanted to see who was better. "Tell me, who's stronger, me or your husband?" Tang Song continued teasing her.

"Isn't that obvious...... If it weren't for your cock being so big...... Would I have been like this by you...... Heartless thing...... I gave you my most precious pussy...... And you still bully me like this...... Su Meixian continued crying and acting cute.

"Bullying you? Weren't you the one who told me to fuck you just now? Since you're so afraid of pain, just move by yourself. I'll just sit there quietly." After saying this, Tang Song picked up Su Meixian's body and sat down on the sofa, letting her turn her back to him and sit on his lap. Although her beautiful hole was wrapped around Tang Song's cock, her feet were already on the ground, allowing her to freely adjust the height of her lower body.

Su Meixian gripped the coffee table in front of her with both hands, as if in a horse stance. She didn't dare sit directly on Tang Song's lap, fearing his cock would penetrate her vagina, but she didn't want to fully stand up, because her vagina craved the feeling of being full. At that moment, Su Meixian began to tremble in her legs, carefully moving her hips up and down, but after just a few movements, her whole body was already weak, and fragrant sweat seeped from her body as if she had just taken a shower. Meanwhile, the fire of desire inside her burned ever fiercer. Her bright red lips were bitten so hard they were almost bleeding. In the end, Su Meixian reluctantly stood up, pulling her vagina away from Tang Song's thick shaft.

But then the emptiness coming from her vagina instantly filled Su Meixian's whole body. Compared to the pain just now, this emptiness was even more terrifying. Su Meixian, like an addicted drug user, immediately lay down on the sofa, naturally spreading her legs. Her already overflowing vulva was opening and closing with her breathing: 'Alright, just now I didn’t have the right attitude, I’m really exhausted. You see Meixian’s hole is calling out for help, please be kind and save it.' After saying this, Su Meixian lightly kicked Tang Song’s erect penis with her translucent toes, while curling out her enticing little tongue to circle over her own lips.

Tang Song cursed inwardly: What a hypocritical woman! But at this point, his lower body was swelling uncomfortably. Looking at the beautiful hole before him, he could no longer hold back. He temporarily suppressed his desire for revenge, then turned and draped Su Meixian's flawless white legs onto his shoulders, once again driving his cock fully into her hole.

这一次苏美仙虽然依旧感到疼痛，但肉洞里传来的快感更大过疼痛的感觉，等她咬牙坚持了唐宋大约50次的冲击后，一种前所未有的快感占据了全身，她用双脚的脚背轮番拍打着唐宋的后脑，双手开始抚摸起唐宋的胸部，并出声鼓励：“啊啊啊……好……你日得姐姐好畅快……姐姐的美穴儿都酸死了……亲老公……大力一点……美仙的穴儿就是为你生的……加油……‘干吧得’……‘干吧得’……哦哦哦……舒服……老公啊……你的鸡巴好威猛呢……姐姐快要到了……” 唐宋听着苏美仙撩人的叫声，鸡巴已经完全充血，在苏美仙柔软的玉洞中，大幅度做着活塞运动。只用了大约十分钟，苏美仙突然缩紧下体，用自己的阴道将唐宋的鸡巴紧紧地包裹住，双腿也同时夹在唐宋的腰上，屁股快速抖动起来，随着她一声“丢了”，苏美仙的阴道再次变得柔软，整个人的精神也变得懒散，她的高潮已经过去。

"Good sister...... I'm almost here too...... Hurry up and shove your nipples into my mouth...... I'm going to fuck you to death...... Fuck me to death, you slut...... Fuck me to death, you unwanted slut...... Fuck me to hell, you slut who steals men from your own daughter. "Tang Song cursed while speeding up his thrusts, his glans repeatedly hitting Su Meixian's cervix. By now, the muscles in Su Meixian's vagina had long lost their elasticity, being fucked like a lump of mush, with no strength left.

In a whirlwind of emotions, Su Meixian grabbed her sweat-covered breasts with one hand, arched her body as much as she could, and finally gave herself to Tang Song's mouth, while she was already on the verge of breaking down. Even her moans became weak: 'Ah... ah... I am a nobody's slut... I am a slut... a f***able b***h... oh... oh... I'm going to die... going to die... I am... a horny woman...'

Tang Song's incredible stamina was once again fully displayed, his rapid thrusting lasting nearly ten minutes. During these ten minutes, Su Meixian reached her second intense climax, involuntarily releasing a hot stream of urine, which poured onto Tang Song's cock and spring sac, finally making her reach the peak of his climax and spraying the hot semen into Su Meixian's body.

"Good... good child... go gently... so good, so hot... baby, I love you... don't leave me in the future, okay... my little husband... my little bull..." Su Meixian had already abandoned all her dignity; at this moment, her face was flushed with excitement, her expression lazy and satisfied.

Watching Tang Song exhaustedly lying on his own stomach, Su Meixian felt that she had completely made the young man in front of her fall in love with her body, but she didn't know that all of this was part of Tang Song's plan, and what awaited her was nothing but a scheme.

Time slips away like sand through fingers, always slipping away unnoticed. Wu Yanyan's belly grew bigger day by day, and she was about to give birth. Under Ma Qiande's instructions, one night she voluntarily gave her body to Tang Song, pretending to be especially innocent. But that night, Wu Yanyan truly felt her husband Tang Song's strength; her husband's young body was twice as good as Ma Qiande's overweight body. If it weren't for Ma Qiande's money and power, she really would want to completely repent and live genuinely with Tang Song from then on. But now, the fetus in her womb was almost three months old. She could only hope that after giving birth, she could use the child to threaten Ma Qiande, force him to divorce, and from then on, rise to success like a phoenix.

Women don't care about loyalty; it's just that the weight of betrayal is too low

About a month later, Wu Yanyan could no longer hide her belly. She told Tang Song that she might be pregnant and even asked if he was happy. Tang Song, in order to go along with Wu Yanyan's performance, displayed the joy of becoming a father for the first time to the fullest. Wu Yanyan thought Tang Song was a complete idiot.

Tang Song entangled himself superficially with Wu Yanyan, Su Meixian, and Ma Xiaoli. While enjoying the benefits of having multiple lovers, he gradually grew tired of this hypocritical life. Since none of these three women genuinely cared for him, it would be better to end it quickly and settle scores straightforwardly. Recently, Su Meixian was very happy because her young lover would come to her house every now and then and make love to her intensely. Each time, Su Meixian would be left weak all over, but the next day she would feel surprisingly energetic. She still naively believed that her encounters with Tang Song were the so-called harmony of yin and yang. However, one morning, she received a call from a woman in the office. The message was simple: 'I've been with Lao Ma for more than a year, and now I'm pregnant with his child. You deal with it as you see fit.'

After hearing this, Su Meixian was so enraged that her teeth itched. Although she no longer had feelings for Ma Qiande, she refused to let herself be the loser. She wanted to see what kind of charm that woman had that could make her husband betray her. Her own mature, fair and beautiful body could even captivate a young man like Tang Song—how could it fail to retain her husband Ma Qiande’s heart? At the same time, however, Su Meixian felt happy about this matter, because in this way, being together with Tang Song would become a perfectly natural outcome.

That afternoon, she told Tang Song about the matter and asked him to figure out a way to teach Ma Qiande and his little lover a lesson. After hearing this, Tang Song immediately gave Su Meixian a reassuring pill and said: 'This is even better. After you get divorced, I will marry you. Listen, Meixian, I will love you forever. I will be with you for a lifetime and cherish you for a lifetime!'

Su Meixian, hearing Tang Song's sentimental vows, felt both shy and delighted. She went home and cooked a table full of dishes, like a newlywed young wife, waiting for Tang Song to finish eating in the evening so she could get herself ready with great effort.

Tang Song arrived at Su Meixian's house very late that day. He took a stack of photos from his怀中. Su Meixian looked carefully and found that they were all photos of Ma Qiande having sexual relations with a young woman. The photos were taken very secretly, and it seemed they had been secretly filmed. Tang Song told Su Meixian, 'Don't ask where these photos came from. Just take these photos and go negotiate with Ma Qiande, making him give you all his property. If he dares not to give it, just say you'll report it to the city authorities.'

Su Meixian had no experience with such matters, so whatever Tang Song said, she listened. After spending the whole night with Tang Song, the next morning, she foolishly took the photographs to Ma Qiande to negotiate. Ma Qiande did not expect that his scandal had been photographed. As a leader of an organization, he knew the power of public opinion. Coincidentally, Su Meixian worked at the local TV station. If this matter was exposed, he wouldn’t be able to do anything but wait for the punishment. Therefore, he directly agreed to Su Meixian’s conditions, and the next day the two of them went to the judicial department to handle the divorce procedures. When Ma Xiaoli learned about her parents’ divorce, she was very upset. At the right moment, Tang Song exaggerated the story of Wu Yanyan and her father in front of her. After hearing it, Ma Xiaoli deeply hated Wu Yanyan, this seductress who had gotten involved with her father. Her impulsive nature made Ma Xiaoli disregard her father Ma Qiande’s dignity. She went straight to the Water Conservancy Bureau and scolded Wu Yanyan in her office. As a result, Ma Qiande and Wu Yanyan were both suspended for reflection.

After the matter spread, Wu Yanyan demanded that Ma Qiande marry her immediately, and she also asked Ma Qiande to provide 500,000 as a betrothal gift. But when Wu Yanyan learned that Ma Qiande was already penniless, she angrily scolded him, and the two parted on bad terms.

Wu Yanyan knew she could no longer hide her relationship with Old Ma. That very night, she pretended to kneel before Tang Song and confessed everything she had done, repeatedly telling Tang Song that it was only her cowardly nature and that Ma Qiande had used her power to deceive her pure feelings. But deep down, she loved Tang Song. As long as Tang Song could forgive her actions, she was willing to live devotedly with Tang Song from now on. After hearing this, Tang Song hugged Wu Yanyan and cried her heart out. He was more professional than actors performing Qiong Yao dramas. He said to Wu Yanyan, "I used to love you, and I still love you now." "From the very first time I saw you, I liked you. Marrying you is the happiest thing in my life. Even if you become a murderer, I would still be willing to be with you." But you have to prove you truly repent. First, you have to abort the child in your belly, and you must go to the city leaders to accuse Ma Qiande of using his position to rape you, ruining this irresponsible bastard's reputation and proving you innocent, so we can continue together.

The reason Wu Yanyan confessed to Tang Song was, first, she knew that such matters spread very quickly and that the truth could not be hidden; second, she knew that Ma Qiande probably could never make a comeback in his career, and since he had given all his personal assets to his ex-wife, she had only ever been a plaything in Ma Qiande’s hands. Fortunately, this fool Tang Song still had deep feelings for her. After all, she was a white-collar worker in an enterprise, while Tang Song was just a meat vendor. If she were willing to reconcile, Tang Song would certainly be overjoyed beyond measure.

Everything went smoothly. Ma Qiande was placed under shuanggui, and Wu Yanyan had an abortion accompanied by Tang Song. When Wu Yanyan miscarried, Tang Song also underwent surgery, implanting beads into his penis. In his marriage to Wu Yanyan, Tang Song's most beautiful dream of love was completely shattered. The harsh reality made him trust no woman anymore, so he did not divorce Wu Yanyan. He felt that no woman in the world could live seriously with her husband without purpose, like his mother. His heart was exhausted and weary. However, after the surgery, Tang Song's perverted desire became uncontrollable. He began to find new ways to deal with Wu Yanyan, who had previously cheated with him. Once she recovered, he asked her to shave off all her pubic hair. Wu Yanyan refused, so that night, Tang Song used his beaded-inserted large meat rod to fuck her half to death, stripped her naked, wrote "I'm a slut" on her breasts, and paraded her through the market. This incident became a major topic of conversation in the city.

Through this incident, Ma Xiaoli and Su Meixian came to understand that Tang Song only deliberately got close to the mother and daughter for the sake of revenge, and Tang Song's sexual ability after being implanted with the pearl, along with his almost crazed insistence, also frightened Su Meixian and Ma Xiaoli. In the end, after negotiation, Su Meixian was extorted for a sum of money by Tang Song, and finally they broke off contact.

His emotions were troubled, but his career was flourishing. Tang Song used the money from Su Meixian to invest in several businesses consecutively, all of which were hugely successful, and eventually became a powerful figure in the city. At the same time, he seemed to have returned to a state of being alone. Although he had a wife at home, Wu Yanyan, with whom he could vent his frustrations at any time, an endless loneliness always overshadowed his solitary heart. Except when he went to the Second Hospital to see his mother to talk about his troubles, most of the time, Tang Song seemed like a walking corpse, barely clinging to life in this cold world. After telling Zhang Mei these feelings he had kept bottled up for many years, Tang Song was already in tears, and he stubbornly asked Zhang Mei, 'After listening to all this, do you still love me? Do you think I am very bad?'

Zhang Mei did not answer, she took the initiative to kiss Tang Song on the mouth, sending her tongue into his mouth. After a long while, the two finally separated. Zhang Mei gently stroked Tang Song's face with her hand and said, 'Husband, you are not bad; it is the world that has been unfair to you. Hearing about it pains me. Rest assured, from now on, I will love you wholeheartedly, never let anyone deceive you again, and never let you be lonely again. I want to give you a warm, blissful family without any scheming. From now on, you are the only king in my heart, and my intimacy is open only for you.'

After listening, Tang Song could no longer hide his pain. He turned over and pinned Zhang Mei beneath him, resting between her large breasts like a wronged child, crying freely and without restraint. Zhang Mei gently patted Tang Song's head. At this moment, she felt that Tang Song was no longer the feared big brother everyone talked about, but just a child lacking maternal love and affection, and she was willing to play the role of his mother and wife in the life ahead.

That night, Tang Song and Zhang Mei slept embraced, but did not make love again; however, their hearts were tightly bound together from then on.

The next morning, Tang Song returned to the city and called Wu Yanyan to come to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Face to face, he said to her: 'I'm sorry. All these years I have been living in hatred, and you have also suffered a lot. Now that we are getting a divorce, you are finally free.' Amid Wu Yanyan's joyful tears, the two went their separate ways.

Tang Song told Zhang Mei this news via phone, then went to the jewelry store to buy a diamond ring, and hurriedly rushed back to the villa. When he got home, Zhang Mei was taking a bath in the bathroom and asked Tang Song to wait outside for a moment. A few minutes later, Zhang Mei wrapped in a large bath towel, barefoot, walked slowly out of the bathroom. Looking at Tang Song lying on the bed, her eyes full of love, she leaned to his ear and whispered, 'Hubby, to celebrate that you are now a free man, I decided to give you a gift, right on me, you have to find it yourself.'

Tang Song listened, waving his arms and legs as he jumped on the bed doing a horse-riding dance, then grabbed Zhang Mei and pressed her down on the bed, kissing her wet hair repeatedly more than ten times before saying, 'Wife, your body smells so good. The gift you mentioned is your own body, huh? Haha, I really like it. I love you.' Zhang Mei, like a shy little girl, held up a towel with her hands, shook her head, and said to Tang Song, 'You guessed wrong. You have to look carefully to find it.'

"Hehe, now that you're dressed like this, except for one place, where else could you hide… you… how…" Tang Song laughed as he pulled Zhang Mei's bath towel aside, his eyes fixed on Zhang Mei's smooth genital area. The pubic hair that had been lush last night was now completely shaved clean, making Zhang Mei's vulva look more like a white steamed bun, with traces of moisture in the central red slit, appearing fresh and inviting. But Tang Song knew that Zhang Mei did this just to give him a sense of belonging, leaving him so moved that he was at a loss for words.

"Do you like it? I said I would love you like my mother. Look, now I'm also a 'artificial white tiger.' Just like my mother, she can go crazy for Second Father. From now on, I can live for you, die for you, and go crazy for you." After saying this, Zhang Mei opened her arms completely to Tang Song, who was kneeling before her. Her surging breasts and her white, hairless vulva made Zhang Mei look incredibly lewd, like a slut in a Western film, with a look of desperate desire. But to Tang Song, all of this was filled with deep love. He stood up and tightly embraced the naked Zhang Mei, his arms wrapped tightly around her smooth, mirror-like back, as if he wanted to nurture her into his own body.

Such passionate feelings make one feel suffocated. Zhang Mei gently patted Tang Song's back and said, 'Honey, you're about to squeeze me to death. Be good, let go, let your wife catch her breath, I'm not going anywhere.'

Holding the warmth and fragrance in my arms, at this moment Tang and Song didn't have much carnal desire; what they felt more was heartfelt gratitude.

"Thank heavens I could meet you in this lifetime, Meimei. I love you, love at the tip of my heart, love down to my bones." Tang Song let go of her hand and kissed Zhang Mei's sensual lips deeply again.

Tang Song kept sucking Zhang Mei's tongue, and just as his hands were about to touch Zhang Mei's breasts, Zhang Mei stopped him.

"Stop... You can do it now if you want, but no more bothering me at night. We're not getting any younger, we should learn to exercise restraint, especially men, who should take care of their bodies. I'm afraid my husband might wear himself out, and I would feel distressed." Zhang Mei had already sensed Tang Song's extraordinary stamina. If he were a young man of eighteen or nineteen, she could have understood, but Tang Song was already 35. As long as Zhang Mei displayed a little charm, Tang Song would stand up like a pillar of strength.

"No, I have never stopped practicing vitality cultivation. You might not believe it, but my sexual ability won't decline until at least 60 years old. Honey, you'll have your hands full in the future." Tang Song said proudly, taking off his clothes, as the formidable penis below began to move up and down, displaying extraordinary strength.

“Ah, reaching 60 years old, huh? I’m already 37. Even if I take the best care of myself, by the time you reach 60, I’ll already be a 62-year-old old woman. By then, even if I want to be with you, my downstairs might already be dry. At that time, will you leave me?” Zhang Mei suddenly sank into a gloomy mood. “I’ve thought about this a long time ago. I have a senior uncle, a woman, who was my master’s former lover. She now lives in seclusion in Dali, Yunnan, nearly 70 years old. Two years ago, my master and I went to see her; she looked just like a woman in her forties. According to my master, my senior uncle practices a ‘nourishing blood’ technique that can slow down aging in women, and can also keep a woman’s vagina tight while enhancing ovarian function. Even at 70, she’s still as tender as a young girl downstairs. Once we finish with this period, I’ll take my master and you to Dali to live in seclusion. At that time, you can become my senior uncle’s disciple, and we can continue as we age, enjoying life to the very end.” After speaking, Tang Song already leaned over Zhang Mei’s bare private area, loving and grateful, running his tongue back and forth over her large labia.

"Ah...... Good husband...... I want to practice ...... too. I want to be fucked by you for a lifetime...... Honey, can you stick your tongue in...... I want to pinch your tongue...... Honey...... You're really good...... Wife, you look so beautiful down there...... Zhang Mei was very excited when she heard this. What woman doesn't want to stay youthful? Take Liu Xiaoqing, a woman in her sixties, who plays a girl in her twenties in the TV drama "Romance of Sui and Tang," getting close to young actors. I heard many young men are eager to share intimate moments with Liu Xiaoqing. Could it be that Liu Xiaoqing has also learned the 'blood nourishment' technique? This time, Tang Song was very obedient. He turned Zhang Mei's body upside down, pressing her buttocks against his chest, each holding one of her full, fragrant white legs. His tongue slid as hard as possible into her hot, lustful pussy, reaching the base of his tongue. His teeth had already touched her labia, while his tongue kept invading the surroundings inside her burning, sour, and slippery vagina.

The tender flesh inside Zhang Mei's pussy trembled and contracted on Tang Song's tongue, and even her ten toes kept moving in rhythm with his tongue, repeatedly inner, relaxing, and relaxing. "Honey...... I can't take it anymore...... Meimei is about to pee...... Wife, you want to eat your cock...... Good husband...... Come onto my head quickly...... My little mouth wants your cock to ...... My cock head...... My good cock...... My good husband...... Zhang Mei was almost losing control from Tang Song's licking. She wanted to distract herself by sucking his cock, so she wouldn't lose her virginity so quickly.

Tang Song was already overjoyed to hear Zhang Mei was about to take the initiative to fuck him again. Moreover, Zhang Mei was shouting, "My good cock, my cock head!" She had already treated Tang Song's cock as her exclusive possession. Tang Song quickly lowered Zhang Mei's body, turned her body, and knelt on either side of her body. A thick, strong, oddly shaped cock hung by her lips.

The cock before her, which had driven her crazy once, was, in Zhang Mei's eyes, the most perfect work of art in the world. Zhang Mei first stretched out her hands, tightly gripping the shaft side by side, exposing only the purplish-red glans. Then she extended her delicate tongue and carefully and softly licked the tip of Tang Song's cock head. Next, she gently inserted her tongue into his urethral opening. Although it was only a few millimeters thick, each time he inserted it, he nervously pushed Zhang Mei's lower body into his mouth, his fingers simultaneously gripping Zhang Mei's beautiful buttocks like a millstone.

Although Zhang Mei felt her butt hurt from Tang Song's grip, she was actually very happy, because she had finally discovered Tang Song's most sensitive spot. If in the future she couldn't use her lower body to serve Tang Song during her period, she would use her tongue to make him ejaculate. That would be her pride as a wife. "Wife...... Oh...... You're so good at licking...... Your husband is about to cum from your licking...... Wife...... My dear Sister Mei...... I love you...... I want to lick your pussy for a lifetime...... Drink your juices every day...... Drink your urine...... Good wife...... Hurry up and pee...... They've all peed into my mouth...... My wife's urine tastes better than Wahaha...... My pussy, wife...... My slutty pussy wife...... I'm going to eat your pussy right now...... Good pussy...... Beautiful flesh ...... So sweet...... Good slice of flesh ...... Slutty hole...... I'll lick you to death...... Slutty pussy...... Rotten pussy...... Beautiful pussy...... Slutty pussy...... Tang Song uttered the word 'pussy' four times in a row, and at the same time shoved his cock into Zhang Mei's mouth four times, almost every time it reached her throat.

Facing Tang Song's almost frenzied licking, Zhang Mei felt her clitoris was nearly shattered by his sucking, and her two full labia were completely engorged by Tang Song's lips and tongue. But at this moment, Zhang Mei's expression was like a spoiled little girl, smiling seductively at the corners of her eyes, deliberately moving her already overflowing pussy around to avoid Tang Song's tongue. But her fair, tender buttocks were tightly gripped by Tang Song's grip, unable to escape the range of his tongue's attack. "Honey...... Wife, are you really going to pee...... You're going to lick my pussy to pieces...... Honey, get away...... I can't hold back anymore...... Ah...... "So good...... Finally, under Tang Song's rapid tongue sweeping, Zhang Mei squirted in a daze, but not a single drop dripped onto the bed, because as she squirted, Tang Song opened his mouth like a suction cup, completely taking Zhang Mei's white, lustful little hole into his mouth, spraying all her urine into his abdomen.

"Honey, your pee is so slutty, how come I can't get enough? Fuck you, fuck you." After drinking Zhang Mei's juices, Tang Song licked his lips in satisfaction, then extended two fingers with his right hand and pressed them deep into her tender, muddy, slutty hole.

"Honey...... Don't ...... I'm so tired...... Please, let me rest for a bit...... You're just too fierce...... Your wife has already made you lick and suck ...... But your cock is still so powerful...... Looks like fate has destined me to submit to your cock for life...... Good husband...... Take a break first...... Play with your wife's feet...... Play with her butt and breasts...... Let my beautiful pussy take a break...... After all, Zhang Mei is a 37-year-old woman. Although she has taken good care of her body for a long time, her stamina is still inferior to that of young people, especially Tang Song, who has practiced traditional techniques for years.

"Mm, whatever your wife says goes. Actually, you look good in every way. Even if I had to fuck your little feet, I'd be happy. But right now, I want to suck your butt—your big, fragrant, white butt." After Tang Song finished speaking, he flipped Zhang Mei's body over, making her lie face down on the bed. The papaya-sized weapon on her chest was naturally compressed into two breast mounds, extending from both sides of her body.

Tang Song's taste was quite unconventional. Compared to Zhang Mei's fragrant milk, he preferred her slightly loose buttocks. Especially after she lay down, Tang Song gently slapped her butt, and her snow-white buttocks rippled like a tide. Such a sensual scene made Tang Song's playful heart race. He first gave Zhang Mei's right butt a big suck, leaving a heart-shaped mark. Then he repeated the same trick on her left buttocks, completing two identical heart-shaped marks. Tang Song took a photo of Zhang Mei's snowy buttocks with his phone, then handed it to her and said, "Honey, look, you have two strawberries growing on your butt." ”

Zhang Mei looked at Wenxin with a warm smile, leaned back, and used both hands to squeeze the pair of treasures on her chest, making her already overwhelming and unmatched large breasts even more magnificent and spectacular, causing Tang Song to swallow a few times in surprise. Zhang Mei then deliberately shook them in front of Tang Song, and then, in a seductive manner, said to him: 'Hubby is biased, only planting strawberries on other people's butts, why not on my breasts? Is it because you think my breasts are too big?'

"Mm, not only is it big, but it's soft. It's not fun at all. I'd rather have your toes sucked than touch your breasts." Tang Song deliberately contradicted Zhang Mei. Even though he had already mentally pricked Zhang Mei's breasts a thousand or ten thousand times with his cock, he just refused to admit it.

"Annoying, my breasts are just too big, but they're soft. So what if I use them to choke you, suffocate you?" Zhang Mei hadn't expected her proud chest to be useless in front of Tang Song. In a fit of rage, she pushed him down, grabbed one of her breasts, stuffed them into his mouth, and wrapped his head onto her soft thighs, pressing her body down so that her ample breasts covered his face. Tang Song's plan succeeded, and he enjoyed it happily, lying on Zhang Mei's jade-like legs, holding her red date-sized nipple in his mouth. With a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for?

"Didn't you say you didn't like them? Why do you still eat so happily? You little rascal, all you do is trick me and won't let you eat anymore!" Zhang Mei looked at Tang Song, who was lying on her lap, enjoying her beautiful breasts. Realizing she had fallen for it, she pretended to be about to take her breasts out of his mouth.

How could Tang Song let go of the fresh milk in his mouth? While Zhang Mei pretended to thrust into her nipple, Tang Song had already reached out and wrapped his arm around her fragrant shoulder, shaking his head proudly as he took half of Zhang Mei's breast into his mouth.

Zhang Mei looked at Tang Song looking pleased with himself, reached out and flicked his glans, saying, 'Honey, try the other side, you always go to the left, it will hurt me.'

Tang Song lifted his head and was about to go for Zhang Mei's other breast when Zhang Mei quickly turned around, pushed Tang Song away, and, swaying her curvy body, escaped from the bed.

Tang Song made a carp kick, leaping from the bed, with the huge rod between his legs swinging as he chased after Zhang Mei.

The bedroom was already small, and Zhang Mei had nowhere to run. She ran straight to the corner of the "carefree chair," her legs and hands automatically reaching into the mechanism, pressing buttons with her body to lock herself firmly onto the chair. Then she looked at Tang Song walking toward her step by step, and her tone suddenly softened to the extreme: "Honey, I love you...... Honey, torment me...... Husband, I love you...... Husband, hit me...... Honey, wife still wants to pee on you...... Please mercilessly humiliate me...... Please, poor Meimei...... Please play with my body more......

"Honey, you don't have to be like this. It was because I didn't understand you before that I wanted to torment you so much. Now that I've fallen in love with you, I can't help but feel sorry for you. How could I still bully you like before!" Tang Song saw Zhang Mei sit on the leisurely chair by herself. Although his twisted desire was about to erupt, the love deep down for her made it impossible for him to make a move on her like he usually did with other women. "I know you love me, so I willingly let you torment me. My pussy, my feet, my breasts, my big white ass—everything on me, it's yours. But unfortunately, I'm not a virgin. I really wish I could give my whole body to you. Now, I can only serve you in the lowest way. Please don't mind Mei Mei, open your heart and ravage my body. Let me die by your hands, don't pity me. I'm a promiscuity, a lowly woman, a man to fuck me, and I want you to ruin me!" As Zhang Mei spoke, she kept shaking her body in small movements, and the juices seeping from her hole were already dripping uncontrollably onto the floor.

"Sister Mei, my plump one, my sweetheart, my goddess, I love you to death, I want to lick you to death, I want to fuck you to death." Facing a woman like Zhang Mei, who was deeply sentimental yet extremely flirtatious, Tang Song finally let down his guard, and his perverse mentality resurged.

Tang Song snarled as he took a soft 'wolf hair' brush out of the locker and began teasing Zhang Mei, starting from the soles of her feet, between her toes, on her heels, the tops of her feet, her ankles, then up along her calves, knees, backs of her legs, thighs, labia majora, labia minora, clitoris, groin, anus, buttocks, navel, lower stomach, nipples, palms, arms, shoulders, neck, lips, ears, eyelids, and nostrils—every part gently brushed with the hair brush. This kind of torment was more painful for Zhang Mei than being beaten. Zhang Mei had not expected Tang Song to torture her in this manner. Luckily, he did not use aphrodisiacs; if he had, she surely would have been tortured to death. Even so, Zhang Mei's body was already on the verge of collapse, as her heart-wrenching pleas had caused her voice to change, and because she could not move, the places where her wrists and ankles were bound by the device had turned purple from strain. Her entire body had also flushed deeply with her emotions, as if bathed in the afterglow of a setting sun.

"Honey...... I'm going to die...... Fuck me...... Use your treasure to fuck me...... Fuck my slutty pussy...... What a good pussy...... Put it in quickly...... Let me have you...... Let me accept your good cock...... Ahhh...... Kissing a man...... Daddy...... Daddy...... Stop tormenting Mei Mei...... Meimei is dying...... Zhang Mei pleaded loudly, drooling and tears.

"Good wife, good sister, you're really tough. Don't rush, I'll make you fly right now. The big cock you wanted is here, hey, feels good!" Tang Song released Zhang Mei's legs, grabbed one of her little feet with one hand, and lifted it into the air. Zhang Mei's already lustful and sluggish mouth had no resistance at all; no matter how big Tang Song's cock was, it was easy to enter. But Tang Song felt that once his cock entered Zhang Mei's jade hole, it was a whole different world. Especially the dense clusters of flesh inside Zhang Mei's vagina, like golden needles, providing Tang Song's cock with a three-dimensional acupuncture from every angle.

If it were any other woman, Tang Song would have had to take at least an hour to ejaculate, but in Zhang Mei's pussy, every rapid thrust he made him want to cum. Fortunately, Tang Song knew how to hold back his ejaculation. Every time he was about to cum, he would stop thrusting, lower his body to kiss Zhang Mei, or play with her ample breasts to divert his attention.

Actually, Tang Song didn't need to do that. His thick and long cock was already incredibly stimulating, and with the beads on his cock scraping freely inside her vagina, it only took a few minutes for Zhang Mei to climax. So whenever Tang Song stopped, Zhang Mei was on the verge of climax. Seeing Tang Song suddenly stop, Zhang Mei swung her legs and kicked his chest with her foot, coquettishly scolding, "You bad girl...... Do you have to torment me to death before you can be satisfied...... I'm about to squirt...... Just stop...... How can you bully people like this...... Good husband...... Thrust harder...... I'll just leave my wife to you, okay? If you don't feel satisfied...... Tonight I'll go with you again...... Anyway, I'm yours...... You can do it whenever you want...... Just don't torture me now...... I'll squeeze you hard...... Just give Mei Mei a bite first...... After saying that, Zhang Mei really used all the strength in her body, contracting her vagina tightly and wrapping Tang Song's cock tightly, the flesh inside her slightly swelling, rubbing against it. "You said you're going to make me fuck you once tonight, but no stubbornness, good wife...... I'm about to lose it too...... Your pussy bites people...... You made my cock go numb from biting...... It feels so good...... I'm going to fuck you through ...... Fuck your slutty pussy ......" Tang Song began thrusting in and out, the tip of his cock pressing against Zhang Mei's flower center every time, making her body tremble. Before Tang Song could even thrust five times, Zhang Mei was already weak in all her limbs, her vagina too weak to grip Tang Song's cock tightly. Her muddy hole was like a cream cake, being freely thrust and stirred by Tang Song's steel-hard cock.

"Ahhh...... So strong...... Honey...... Strong ...... Let go of my hand...... Hold me...... Honey...... Fierce ...... I'm about to give out...... My is tired...... Husband is holding me...... I'm ...... Don't stop...... I love you...... My loves you too...... Lost ...... Ahhh...... Tired of it...... Honey, hold me tight......" As soon as Zhang Mei's hands were released, she threw herself into Tang Song's arms, holding him tightly against her chest. Finally, under Tang Song's violent assault, Zhang Mei reached a second climax with great excitement. "Honey...... I'm about to come too...... Good Meimei...... I'm about to come...... Tang Song wrapped Zhang Mei's legs and her body together. Each time they penetrated, their lower abdomen touched, sticking all the way down. The sensation was incomparable.

"Don't cum inside your pussy...... Honey...... Come into Meimei's mouth...... I want to eat the tip of my cock...... Wuwu...... Wuwu...... Wuwu...... Zhang Mei opened her mouth, lowered her head, and watched Tang Song's cock go in and out of her pussy, feeling utterly delighted.

At the very moment Tang Song ejaculated, he quickly pulled his cock out of Zhang Mei's vagina, her juices on the tip, and drove it straight into her close-knit mouth. Then semen shot out, several streams even landing directly into her throat. Only when Tang Song had no more to finish did Zhang Mei seductively spit out his cock, swallowing all the semen. Then she carefully licked the still-sagging glans with her tongue, her eyes filled with motherly tenderness and tenderness.

The first ray of morning sunlight, passing through the white gauze window, softly scattered over the interwoven hair of Tang Song and Zhang Mei.

When Zhang Mei woke up, her head was still resting in Tang Song’s strong arms. Because of last night’s craziness, Tang Song had already exhausted his strength and was still asleep at the moment, breathing evenly. When Zhang Mei tried to slip out of Tang Song’s embrace, Tang Song frowned. Just as Zhang Mei stretched one of her pale legs out of the blanket, Tang Song hugged her other leg from behind. With his eyes closed, he mumbled indistinctly, 'Sister Mei, don’t go.' Zhang Mei looked at Tang Song’s clingy appearance, turned around, and kissed his cheek, smiling as she said, 'Good little baby, your wife is not going anywhere. I’ll go buy you breakfast, I’ll be back in a bit.'

Tang Song still refused to let go, lowering his head playfully and biting one of Zhang Mei's tender nipples. At the same time, he wrapped his arms around her soft waist, burying his face in her chest. Zhang Mei shook her head helplessly and had no choice but to wrap her arms around Tang Song's head, maintaining this position. The two of them drifted off to sleep again.

Until noon, Zhang Mei's two nipples had become somewhat red and swollen from being alternately used by Tang Song, and only then did Zhang Mei get up to go to the kitchen and prepare a lavish lunch for Tang Song. While eating, Zhang Mei seemed to casually ask Tang Song when he planned to go with her to register, so that afterwards the two of them could quickly run away together.

Tang Song said that both of us just got divorced, so it would be too rushed to hold a wedding right away. How about we wait another two years?

Zhang Mei listened and didn't speak anymore, as if she had been wronged, her eyes beginning to turn red.

Tang Song pretended not to see anything and casually pointed to Zhang Mei's feet, saying, 'I dropped something, can you pick it up for me?' Reluctantly, Zhang Mei looked down and instantly saw the diamond ring Tang Song had thrown at her feet. She then looked up at Tang Song, who was grinning mischievously, and her expression immediately brightened. She coquettishly said to Tang Song, 'You're so annoying, so bad, always trying to trick me!'

At this moment, Zhang Mei's younger daughter's nature was completely exposed in front of Tang Song, and Tang Song was also charmed by Zhang Mei's cuteness. Imitating Zhang Mei, she said in a high-pitched voice, 'You're so annoying too! Crying because someone won't marry you, shameless and brazen.'

Zhang Mei wasn't angry either. She stood up and sat on Tang Song's lap, looking at the ring already on her finger and said, 'Go ahead and cry, go ahead and cry. If you don't marry me, I'll cling to you to death.'

After speaking, Zhang Mei reached out and wrapped her arms around Tang Song's shoulders, bit his ear, then gently kissed his eyes and lips, and finally said softly: "Husband, thank you. How about we leave this city as soon as possible? Anyway, the money we have is more than we can ever spend in this lifetime, and since I can't have children, why don't we go somewhere else and adopt a child? I want to be a mother. As for Zhou Hong and Wu Qiang, I don't hate them anymore. If it weren't for them, we wouldn't have been able to come together. Right now, I just want to spend the rest of my life with you peacefully, without ever being separated again."

Tang Song put down his bowl and chopsticks, and, like holding a child, let Zhang Mei half-recline in his arms and said, 'I’m very happy that you think this way. Letting go of your hatred for Zhou Hong also means that you no longer love Wu Qiang. I’m really very happy. Once I finish arranging the trivial matters around me, we will leave this flashy city and go to Dali together with my master, okay?'

Zhang Mei nodded happily, and the two kissed again. Tang Song's hand slipped into her underwear at just the right moment, skillfully inserting two fingers into her delicate vagina......

Zhang Mei was like a shooting star, eventually disappearing from the trajectories of Xiao Qiang's and my life. Sometimes I would inexplicably think of her. Although she initially used tricks to win Xiao Qiang, she had indeed once loved him. Thinking about this always gives me a subtle worry, fearing that one day she might come back to compete with me for Xiao Qiang.

After divorcing Lao Fang (my ex-husband Fang Defu), Xiao Qiang and I hurriedly completed the marriage formalities. Because there was a large age gap between us and we were not supported by our relatives and friends, we did not hold a big banquet to avoid embarrassing ourselves. We just went to Shanghai for a few days, which could be considered our honeymoon.

After returning to the unit, I no longer had the face to continue serving as the director of the kindergarten, so I simply resigned from my job, just like Zhang Mei and Tang Song, leaving this city where I had lived for decades, and went south with Xiao Qiang.

Because the two of us had limited savings, we could only open a small clothing store in a relatively remote area of Yunlong, Yunnan. Life was hard, but I felt very happy. Every night, Xiao Qiang would have sex with me until I was exhausted. My uterus had unknowingly become accustomed to Xiao Qiang’s penis, and if he didn't penetrate me for several days in a row, I would always feel waves of emptiness.

That winter, there was a heavy snowfall in Yunnan. Business at the clothing store was not good, but Xiao Qiang and I didn't mind. We went to Dali to travel together. At night, we missed the bus back to Yunlong and had to find a hotel in Dali Ancient Town. Unexpectedly, the landlady of the hotel turned out to be Zhang Mei. At that time, Xiao Qiang, Zhang Mei, and I all felt very awkward. However, Tang Song didn't care about Zhang Mei's past with Xiao Qiang and warmly allowed us to stay. Through talking all night, the four of us finally untangled all our respective emotional knots.

Because we were both drifting away from home and didn't know each other, the same loneliness made the four of us very good friends. Eventually, with Tang Song's help, Xiao Qiang and I moved our clothing store to the ancient city, and business quickly improved. The happiest part was that Tang Song's uncle, a woman like a demon, insisted on taking Zhang Mei and me as disciples and teaching us blood nourishing techniques. After half a year of cultivation, Zhang Mei and I began to reverse-age. Not only did our skin become more tender than before, but even our private parts became tighter like young girls'. Xiao Qiang grew increasingly attached to me, licking my every night. My lower body became increasingly sensitive, often reaching climax from his licking, losing it again and again. I guess Zhang Mei and Tang Song were in the same situation—they often kissed each other in front of us, their movements ambiguous.

What do mature women really need? It's actually not a life of luxury and indulgence. On the contrary, our needs are very simple. Unlike young girls who crave superficial vanity, a warm family and a husband to hold and sleep with are enough.

What kind of woman do men really like? Being young and beautiful is certainly important, but it's not common for a mistress to become a wife. What they need is a woman who genuinely cares for them, a friend who can share joys and sorrows, a wife who is both like a lover and like a mother, someone who can make the bed for him at night, prepare breakfast in the morning, nag endlessly every day just to make him wear an extra layer of clothing, and no matter whether this woman reaches climax or not, she will tell him: 'Honey, you're amazing!'

Only a woman like this is one that a man should cherish; the vibrant flowers of midsummer will eventually fall, but only the lingering fragrance remains in the heart.

Strolling through the streets of Dali, I often feel absent-minded, watching Xiao Qiang's loving gaze toward me, and the sky that seems so close, I think of the poem called 'The Silence of Banzagulu Baima'.

Whether you see me or not, I am there, neither sad nor happy.

Whether you think of me or not, the feeling is there, neither coming nor going.

You love me, or you don't; if you love, it is there, neither increasing nor decreasing.

Whether you follow me or not, my hand is in yours, neither letting go nor giving up.

Come into my arms, or let me live in your heart.

Silently in love, quietly joyful.

(Full text ends)